Leaderboard

So a few years ago, I meet a freshman on grinder that lived just a few blocks from me. After a few back and fourths and a face pic each, we decided to meet up. We were both just looking to suck some cock, didn't talk about fucking or cock size. When he showed up, I was a little surprised by his height. He was 6'6 and 170 pounds, tall and skinny. I'm not into taller guys, so it was a little odd at first. He had a good 8" on me. After the invite inside, we made a drink and packed a bowl, trying to settle the mood. After a few hits and a drink, we stared to make out. As the kissing progressed, I moved into a setting precision in his lap. As we kissed, I played with his nipples and grounded my ass against his crouch. I could tell that it was something thick in those shorts, i just couldn't tell how big. After removing our shirts and some more making out, we decided to move it to the bedroom. With the height difference, it was odd making out while standing up. Which he fixed by pushing me down on my knees. He informed me that, after meeting the monster, that if I don't want to do anything that it was ok. He was use to people turning him down after seeing its size. I just had to see it and taste it after that comment. I pulled down his shorts to his boxers and could see it hanging behind the material. I sucked on his boxers and felt it grow some more. As I pulled his boxers down with my teeth, my eyes were up close to it. It's was thick and long with a small head. Well, the head was good size on a normal cock, but it was small for this size. It was not that it was fat, it was wide, almost 3 fingers wide. As I started to lick it, he informed me that if I was going to suck it. I better do it before it gets hard, that no one can get more then a few inches in after it was rock hard. I swallowed as much as I could being semi had, but couldn't get it all the way in. I sucked on that meat, it started to get harder and I thought it would get stuck in my throat. Once he was hard, I could not get more then 3-4 inches in my mouth. (He has a pic of a dollar bill around his cock, it comes up an inch or more short of touching). I sucked on that cock for a good 10/12 mins and he was ready to pop. He told me that the first load is always quick and unless I wanted to swallow, I better stop but he could get hard again quick. My answer was to try to take more cock into my throat. He got the hint and grabbed my head and bucked his hips a few times and pushed in as hard as he could to get more of that dick into my throat as he unloaded a tasty load in me. After he unloaded, he keep it in my mouth. He told me to keep sucking, that I maybe able to get it all in after he was soft. Then work him up to being hard again and get a second on out of him. As I sucked him, he told me that I was the first to suck him totally off and not just jack him. That he loved that I swallowed his load. That most guys would not let him shoot in their mouth as they jacked him off. He said that once he knew that I was going to take the load, that it hornied him up and got him off quicker. I finally pulled on his dick, as asked if he had ever fucked anyone. He said that, there was a few guys that tried it, but it was only the first inch or so. That they always chicken out after that. He has never gotten off fucking someone. Challenge accepted. We got up on the bed and I had him lay on his back. With his death stick pointed straight up. Damn it was big, thinking the biggest I have seen or taken. We hit the bowl a few times and I sucked on his cock some more. I was getting it wet and slick with spit. Thank god I was stoned, I don't think I could do this without being fucked up. I set on him and spit a few times in my hand. I started to jack him and then started kissing him. He broke away and asked what I was doing, I informed him I wanted to try to set on it. He asked for a condom and I told him that if I could get a few inches in without one, I would put one on so he could fuck me. He said ok, I added some more spit and set on the head, it's smaller then the shaft. So it started in easier then I thought it would. I got about two inches in and it hurt in a good way. I came up and off and add more spit. I set back down on it and got the first two in plus a third inch. We stopped and hit the bowl again, I set back and get two more inches of death stick. This point I got 5 inches out of 9, from a skinny 6'6" freshman inside me. I'm thinking that I need to get some lube at some point, that the spit will dry up. But as I'm going up and down on the few inches I got in me. It's sliding easy, he is precumming big time and making me horny as hell, knowing I this kid up in me leaking like this. I'm riding him and just working on those few inches, it got me wanting more. I start to lower myself, I take two more inches, I'm stretched out big time. I don't know if I can do the other 2 inches, this is pushing me to my limits. I finally look at him, he is watching me with a big smile on his face. I ask him how he is feeling and he tells me that it's the best. First time he has gone bareback and this deep inside someone. But thinks that I should put the condom on, because he is getting close to cumming. I tell him that we should finish this way, that the condom would just kill it. He finally say ok, but I need to pull off before he shoots. I tell him ok, but I want the rest of it in me. I finish the bowl and set down on him as far as my ass would go. I'm just short but it's killing me. He smiles and bucks his hips up and he grabbed my legs. Damn, it hurt like hell but I got it all in. I'm rocking on him, trying to get use to it, before I ride him. I think I got the hang of it and start to rise up and slowly go back down. I'm riding him for about 5/7 mins, going easy and enjoying the ride as he tells me he is getting close. I ask how close as I slide down to his balls and rock a little. He said one or two more and that's it. So, I ride him. I bounce 3-4 times and he is trying to get me off him. He is saying that he is going to cum and to get off. I'm not getting off this ride, so as I come up and he is about to drop the load. I drop down and plate him balls deep in me. He bucks up and I feel him pulse inside me. He bucks a few more times and say I should have gotten off him. I tell him I should have but I wanted the nut. I set there and tell him I don't want to get off of him, that I will leak. Knowing that I'm hole is blown out, I'm going to leak. He said about about rounding over to my back then he will pull out. We round and he is looking down at me now, he lifts my legs and says it's hot to see his cock in me. He pulls out a little and says it's hot to watch my ass lips try to pull him back in. He pushes in a little and pulls out some, and repeats it a few times. It feels good and I still have not gotten off. I go to jack off as he is slow fucking me with a semi hard on. He asked if it's true that someone can cum just by being fucked. I tell him that I have once and he asked if he can try to make it happen again. I'm like now and I know the answer, he is getting hard inside me.

PART 2 I saw Lyle graduate. In a gray suit and navy tie under his cap and gown, he walked up to get his diploma and photograph taken. I smiled devilishly when I noticed that his gait was more bow-legged than usual. His sweet neg hole was likely still carrying the two poz loads from the hard cherry-busting fuck Poz9in and I gave him that morning in the janitor closet. Lyle smiled wide for the camera and moseyed back to his seat. That's when I left. Online, around Christmas time, I saw that Poz9in was in a chat room on the barebacker web site where we had, in June, hooked up for the sole purpose of making sure that Lyle's first fuck was done by my poz cock with toxic sperm shooting directly into his unprotected neg butthole. After that was accomplished, I didn't see Lyle again. I wondered if we had successfully seroconverted my handsome young jock. Internet searches told me that he was doing well in swimming, a champion in a state tournament, even! Go, Lyle. A photo of the blonde swimmer showed perfectly muscled body, a victorious smile under sparkling blue eyes, and a large bowl-shaped trophy that he was holding over his head Me: Hey, Poz9. It's been awhile. How was the rest of your summer after we hooked up with our virgin pollywog? Poz9 invited me to a private chat. I accepted. Poz9in: Yeah, man, fucking that cute virgin jock was fucking hot. I have a confession to make. But I think you'll like it. Me: Wow, Ok. What is it? Poz9in: Well… hell. Here goes… As you might have guessed, I'm a total perv. After having Lyle's tight hole around my cock, I knew that I'd have to find a way to get my cock inside him again. Me: God, yes! Tell me you nailed that hole again with your massive poz cock! Tell me everything! Poz9in: I became Lyle's stalker the moment I shot my high viral load into the dumb kid. I came back to the school around 2 and waited an hour for classes let out. When I spotted him, I followed him home from school. It didn't look like his parents were home, so I took a chance and rang the doorbell. He answered, surprised and nervous when he saw me standing on his front porch. He told me to come in. I asked if anyone else were home. He said no. I demanded that he show me the way to his bedroom. Me: Damn! Poz9in: Not knowing how much time I had, I pushed him onto his twin bed and closed the bedroom door. He was face down on the bed (perfect), so I forced his jeans and briefs down and pushed down my tracks again and mounted him for a good rape-style breeding. He took it well. I slipped into his hole and our cum from that morning's fuck felt like warm butter on my cock. I covered his mouth to prevent him from yelling and fucked him so hard he bled some. I didn't give him poppers because I didn't care. I just needed to get another high viral load into that sweet jock butt while I still had the chance. Me: Fuck yeah! Damn, did you do it? Did you give him a third poz load before his graduation ceremony? Poz9in: I absolutely blasted that neg hole with a load I spent all day building up just plotting about how I was going to poz up Lyle Cranston in his own bedroom. As I long-dicked and fucked in my fresh load of toxic sperm into his hole, I looked around and saw that his suit was all laid out on the bed, crumpled now from our fucking on it. A little blood and sperm smeared the gray wool slacks on the inside left thigh. The gown would cover it. We heard someone enter the front door of the house. I pulled out of Lyle and looked for an exit. Lyle got up, pulled up his jeans and led me to a back door where I escaped detection. Pretty stealth, eh? Me: Fuck that's amazing! You are a stealth perv! Poz9in: There's more. Me: Oh shit! What? Poz9in: Lyle went off to college in late August. And… I fucked him raw on average 5 times a week until he left town. Never a condom mentioned. I think he likes the sperm injection more than the invasion of mancock in his hole. Once, on the night before he left, he met me at a motel room where I used a lube gun to shoot his hole up with 16 loads from 11 of my adult arcade bookstore friends who agreed to help me after I showed them his yearbook photos. I made sure to group text all 11 to inform them once when I flooded Lyles' hole with their loads, and again to let them know that I was fucking their loads into Lyle's hole at that moment. Some were poz/some not so poz. As I worked up to unload my own fresh sperm up there, I took my time. All evening my phone blew up with my porn shop friends cheering me on. Since we weren't in his bedroom this time, I could fuck him longer, and possibly suck out a sweet load from him for once before he had to go home. Me: So Lyle, who was a virgin only two months ago, had 16 anonymous loads inside his butt when… please tell me you knocked him up with a 17th. Poz9in: I did shoot my 51st high viral load into Lyle that night. A proficient perv counts! I still don't know if he has gotten tested for HIV yet. Honestly, I don't really want this pozzing challenge to end. He always texts me when he is home alone and wanting me to come over. Even at Thanksgiving, I went over to his parent’s house at 2 a.m. and, without making too much noise, stuffed his butt with my cock. No mention of anything yet. We can keep trying. Christmas is coming. You were his first. Should we double team him again? Maybe blindfold him and find a couple random poz tops from the website to pose as us at first. I’d love to see some old leather daddies stake their claim on his hole. That'd be hot. Me: I'd love to see my hot boy unknowingly take random anonymous dick. Yeah, let's do it.

My husband loves to fuck my hole after it is sloppy with cum... so to celebrate his birthday we are on a weeklong trip to Toronto and Montreal. Last night, we went to Steamworks Toronto for their black out party. I was in the sling in my room with a blindfold on... 4 loads in and tally marks and graffiti all over my body... fucking hot! Let's see if we can add to it this weekend in Montreal!

Yesterday started with a nice hard pounding from a regular that texted that he needed a hole. I was blindfolded and ass up when he walked in the front door. Left a nice load in me. Then I went downtown to meet a couple who met me naked and hard at the door. Went out back where both of them and another guy gave me 4 loads. We were sweating from the effort and the heat of the sun when they finished. Cum was dripping down over my balls as I cleaned them all off and then got dressed. Being the horny cum slut I am I went to a nearby bookstore, got naked in a room and slid a few dollars in the slot. Left the door slightly open so guys could look in and it wasn't long before I was sucking a nice hard black cock. When he felt the cum in my ass he turned me around and slowly slid into me. He wasn't quiet as he moaned and told me how he was going to leave his baby juice in my ass and that attracted other guys into the room. I left a few hours later after having gotten 8 loads in my ass and 2 down my throat. An hour later I went to a friend's place where he was having a July 4th bbq and pool party. He saw the cum stain in my pants and slid a hand down the back to finger my hole. I groped him and felt him get hard as he asked how many loads I had. At his command I stripped naked and he bent me over the sofa and proceeded to pound my ass right then and there. As he pulled out he told the other guys there I was a slut hole that needed to be used and I had another cock in me in seconds. Spent the rest of the evening being the party whore for any drunk guy that was horny and wanted to unload. All in all it was a fantastic 4th for this cock whore!

This four-part story from Usenet's alt.sex.stories.gay, posted in 1999, still gets me hard. It was a shame that it was locked away in Google Groups. Bringing it out into the light of the web seemed like a good idea. The original post is viewable here. * * * Finally after six years at sea, I finally was going to get shore duty and with luck, my detailer friend had set me up with a good shore billet. To be honest I was doubtful. "Personal assistant" to the commanding officer of some little assed base that no one had ever heard of before in Alaska. Hell, I was hoping to go someplace where I might find a little action. This base was in a town of 1100 and half of those were Navy but Keith said to trust him. Since he had showed me the best time I have ever had when I was in DC, I gave him the benefit of the doubt. I arrived on the base and went immediately to the CO to report in. I went into the command center and found the office. I was dressed in my Cracker Jack Dress Blues that were just a bit too tight. As a result, the crotch of my pants left little to the imagination. My cock and low hanging balls were outlined perfectly with the dark material. As I approached the CO's secretary's desk, her eyes widened as they went passed my crotch. I laughed to myself, thinking, too bad baby, that thing is for men only. "FC2 Sams reporting to see Capt. Clarkson." I said in my most military, macho voice. "One moment," she said, staring at my crotch. "FC2 Sams to see you sir, " she announced through the intercom. "Send him in," came the reply. She motioned to the door and I could feel her eyes on my ass as I walked away, a grin on my face. "Close the door," the Capt. said as I entered the room. He was standing behind his desk with his hands behind his back. My new commanding officer was one hot fucking officer. He stood an impressive 6' 5" tall, with black hair (just starting to gray at the temples) and green eyes. His body looked well buffed beneath his uniform and his handsome face was like something out of a GQ magazine. I closed the door and approached his desk. As I approached, it seemed as if he was checking me out. "FC2 Sams reporting for duty, sir!" I said saluting. "At ease," Captain Clarkson said with a twinkle in his eye. "Strip!" "Pardon me, sir," I asked dumbfounded? "I said strip, sailor," he commanded. "Are you deaf or something." "No sir I said," pulling my jumper over my head. "Keith was right, you are one hot sailor," he commented as he came from behind his desk. "I hope you're obedient as well." As I began taking off my pants, his hand reach out and pinched my nipple, making it stand out hard and erect. "These are the duties you will perform while you're here:" he announced as he began running his hands over my chest and back. "Number one, you will be available 24 hours a day. Because of this you will not be in a duty section. Number two, you do not question anything I ask. Number three, after every order you will answer with, 'yes sir' and nothing else. Number four, you will perform all sexual acts I ask of you. Number five, you will not cum unless I give you permission. That means you will not beat off or have sex with another man unless I say so. Are these orders understood?" "Yes sir, " I responded standing there with a raging hardon silently thanking Keith for this duty assignment. "Bend over," Capt. Clarkson ordered. "Yes sir, " came my immediate reply. I felt his hands spread the cheeks of my ass. Then, I felt his thumb rub my puckered ass. "I hope you like things up your ass, because you're going to find it filled quite often," he said as he continued to inspect my naked body. "We're going to have to get rid of a little of this hair though. I like my boys smooth. With that he grabbed my cock and led be to a door in the back of his office. Inside the door was the captain's own private head, complete with shower. "Bend over the sink," he commanded and I complied. Whack!!!! His hand slapped my ass. "What did I tell you to do when I gave you an order!" he demanded. "To say 'yes Sir, ' Sir" I answered. "So why didn't you?" he asked giving my ass another spank. "Sorry sir, it won't happen again." I assured him. "Good!" he said and grabbed an electric clipper. I felt him start to remove the little hair I had around my ass hole with the clippers. When he finished he ordered me to turn around. "Yes Sir!" I answered and immediately complied. He then took the clippers to the area around my cock and balls plus the little bit of hair that ran up to my navel. Once he had it clipped, he put shaving cream around my incredibly stiff cock and shaved the little bit of hair that was left. The cool sensation I felt around my prick when he was done was unbelievable. I felt so dirty and horny that I almost came without touching my cock. "That's better." Captain Clarkson said. "Now let's see what kind of talents you have." With that, he began to undo his belt. I looked down to see that his cock was beginning to get hard and tent his uniform pants. As he unzipped his pants, his cock sprang free. The captain wasn't wearing any underwear and his cock was huge. It was uncut and nine inches long and very thick. It was sticking straight out and I could just see the purple head pushing its way out of his foreskin. At the slit, a drop of pre-cum was just beginning to form. "Get on your knees, sailor!" came the order. "Now suck that cock and don't even think about touching yours." "Yes Sir," I answered, licking my lips in anticipation. I started by going after that drop of pre-cum with my tongue. It had a strong musky taste. My head began to spin as I inhaled his very masculine smell. I dove my mouth onto his shaft and worked my tongue into the foreskin around the head of his cock. The area inside around the head of his cock had that same musky taste of his pre-cum. As I licked my tongue around the head of his cock, savoring this taste treat, Captain Clarkson put his hands on either side of my head and pushed his cock deeper into my mouth. I opened my throat and let it slide down. "Yeah, Sams, you have one fucking hot mouth!" I reached up and grabbed his balls, which were just as impressive as his cock. They hung down at least three inches and they felt like two eggs inside his scrotum. They were also shaved to my delight. He still had pubic hair but his balls were smooth and absolutely hairless. I grabbed them and pulled them down towards the floor. The captain responded by moaning. I pulled my mouth off his cock and licked the crease between his balls and his legs. I loved the way he tasted. The salty, sweaty musk his crotch gave off was driving me crazy. Next, I began to tongue his smooth balls. "Fuck yeah sailor, suck those balls!" "Yes Sir!" I responded and sucked one of them into my mouth. I rolled it around with my tongue and was rewarded with another moan. I tried to get the other one into my mouth at the same time but they were too big. "God what a load of cum these things must produce," I thought to myself. After I had given his balls a good bath, I returned to his cock. I began to slowly work my mouth up and down his big tool. I was giving it the best head I knew how. It must have been too much for him though because he put his hand behind my head and began to fuck my face. In and out of my mouth and down my throat, he drove his cock. My head was spinning with the sensation of having this monster prick being forced down my throat. "Yeah, suck that dick you fucking sea whore!" he said. "Yeah, you like having your face fucked don't you? You want my cream in your mouth don't you?" My mouth was full so I couldn't answer. Instead, I just started working my tongue harder around his prick and started fondling his balls with my hands. Soon, he was fucking my mouth faster and I felt his balls pull up in preparation for releasing their load. When his cock let loose with the first blast of his jizz, it hit the back of my throat so hard it gagged me. I didn't care though. I wanted every drop of my captains hot man juice. He pulled his cock out so that just the head of it was in my mouth and let me savor every blast of his sweet tasting cum. I pulled the foreskin away from the head so that I could swallow every drop. Captain Clarkson shuddered as his orgasm subsided. "Fuck sailor, you have a great mouth." As his cock slipped from my mouth, he looked down and frowned. "I thought I told you that you could only cum if I gave you permission," he bellowed. I looked down and saw that I had blown my load all over the floor between his legs and I hadn't even touched myself. "Get down and lick it up sailor!" he ordered. "Yes Sir!" I answered bending down to lick up my own spunk from the floor. Bent over with my ass in the air, the captain spanked my ass each time I reached my tongue out for another wad of my goo. "Now I hope this is thelast time you disobey one of my orders." Once the floor was cleaned of my load, I was ordered to get dressed. "As my personal assistant you are at my disposal always, therefore, you will live in my house." He through me a set of keys. "Your room is in the basement. Go and unpack your things and then you can have the rest of the day to explore the base. But be back by 1800. I am going to need you this evening." My cock got hard just thinking about this evening as I headed to the captains quarters. It must have been really obvious too because I sure got a lot of stares. I didn't care though. This was going to be one great duty rotation.

My father and brother taught me I am just a urinal, cum-dump, spittoon to be used and abused by more dominant men, especially if I refuse to defend myself or willingly get on my knees, back, or all fours to service them. Ever since then, I put myself in situations where I am turned into a sperm bank for all to make deposits. I remember once after getting fucked by a group of leather bikers, I have been fisted, fucked with pool cues, beer bottles, and even been douched out having about 36 inches of a garden hose put in me before having it turned on with freezing cold water. I never felt like such a worthless slut, it was GREAT!

[The following was written this morning for a man who has made the decision to become poz, and did me the great honor of allowing me to be his mentor.] Many years ago, out of nowhere, a cliff appeared. Nobody knew exactly where it was (sometimes it seemed to be everywhere), and many, many people died because they hadn’t seen it, and had fallen off the edge into an oblivion. As time went by, experts began discovering information about the cliff, and mapping it. They posted warning signs everywhere, warning about the dangers of the cliff, and put up barriers, and so less and less people fell. But some of the men who had fallen didn’t die – they lived, and created a new country, very different from where they had come from. More men began to survive the fall, and discoveries were made about the cliff that kept that number growing. Most people were terrified by the cliff and avoided it, taking new paths far from its edge. But the men who had fallen and survived sent back reports of what the new country was like. Some were glowing and happy, speaking of greater freedoms, and better pleasures, and a kind of brotherhood; some were sad and despairing – there was illness, and poverty, and loneliness, and they could no longer visit the old country without being shunned by its inhabitants, not even their families or loved ones. Living in the new country demanded a daily toll; some could afford it, although sometimes it troubled them, and some could not, and died. But there were some men in the old country who were curious. At first, they were careful to keep their distance, but as they read the reports, they wondered, and pondered, and drew closer to the cliff, peering at its edge and trying to understand why some men had fallen willingly. It seemed insane to do so, yet they grew fascinated by the thought of doing it themselves. Many got near to the edge, and then drew back – it was too scary, and they didn’t know if they could live and be happy in the new country, as seductive as it appeared. A smaller number of men got to the very edge and stood there. They’d read the reports, good and bad, and they knew that, whatever the outcome, they felt drawn to the new country, and knew they wanted to be accepted as one of its inhabitants, forever giving up their citizenship in the old country, and their old lives. They could only speak of this to each other; no one else could understand the desire they shared. So, one by one or in pairs, with eyes wide open or shut, each put their arms out at their sides, like wings, and allowed the cliff to take them into freefall. It was terrifying, but it was exhilarating, and as they slowly fell, they could see the men below, welcoming them to a new world, and a new kind of life.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 7 Zak sped down the interstate checking out truckers as he cruised past their cabs. A while later my phone dinged with a text message. “I’m home, babe. Had a great weekend together. Miss you already.” “Me 2.” During the week we made plans to meet in Chicago to continue my sleeve. I drove down Friday evening and arrived at Zak’s shop around 6. I opened the front door and the bell jingled as I walked in. Zak’s face lit up when he saw it was me. He rushed to greet me with a big hug and kiss. “God I missed you, babe.” “You feel so good, Zak. Happy to see you.” “Come on in. Ready to get started?” “Yeah.” “Get comfy.” With a devilish grin he said, “Take your clothes off….or your shirt, which ever you prefer. I’ll set up.” I chuckled as I pulled my shirt off and plopped into the chair. “Your arm looks awesome, babe. We may finish it today…..Hey, what’s that on your abdomen?” He continued to set up his work station. “Umm, they’re just scratch marks. I was a little itchy this afternoon.” “Are you allergic to anything I should be aware of? Feel ok?” “Nope to the allergy, and I feel fine.” “Ok, then let’s get started.” The buzz of his tattoo gun filled the room like a swarm of bees around a hive. After several hours, my arm was on fire, but my tattoo was finished. “Wow, Zeek…..check it out. It looks awesome.” Looking into the mirror, “I love it!! Beautiful job, Zak. Thank you so much.” “My pleasure, babe. Want to celebrate with a drink on me?” “Actually, I don’t mean to be a party pooper, but I’m feeling pretty exhausted. I know it sounds like, ‘not tonight honey,’ but I have a bad headache started.” “Are you sure you’re ok?” “Yeah….I’m just tired.” “Ok, well, let me do a quick clean up, and we’ll head to my place.” He gently caressed the top of my head and kissed me. At Zak’s place I no sooner laid on the bed and I was out like a light. I woke in the middle of the night in a pool of sweat. I rushed to the bathroom, barely making it to the toilet before vomiting my guts out. I was burning up, and nauseated. I curled up in the fetal position on the cool floor next to the toilet aching all over my body. I must have dozed off, because I woke to Zak tapping me on the shoulder. “Are you ok, because you look like you’ve been hit by a truck, babe?” I half grinned, “Oh, good, cause that’s about how I feel.” “Think you needed one more tattoo tonight.” Half out of it I mumbled, “What are you talking about?” “A biohazard tattoo, cause I think you’re converting, Zeek.” “Ah, so that’s why I feel like shit.” Then I smiled and laid my head on the floor again. “Let me help you back to bed.” “I think I need to lay here for a bit, Zak.” He disappeared and returned with two pillows and a blanket. “Then I belong here too.” Zak placed a pillow under my head and curled up next to me on the bathroom floor. He put his hand on my hip and whispered, “I hope joining the club turns you on as much as it does me.” I smirked and pulled his hand to my crotch. I rubbed his hand across my boned up cock. “Does that answer your question?” “That’s my boy.” His hard death dick brushed against me as he kissed me on the shoulder, and we eventually drifted off to sleep. In the morning Zak carried me to the bed and tucked me in. “I know the conversion can be rough, Zeek, but it’s an honor to be proud of.” “I love knowing that you’re my gifter; that your DNA is in me, your virus is taking over my body.” “We’re connected forever, babe. Feel my disease coursing through your veins as your system surrenders to S****** disease. Relax. Let it flow. Experience your conversion. It’s intense, but oh so erotic. I’ll be back in a bit. I’m running to the store to get some things for you.” Zak kissed me on the lips. “I love you, babe, and I love that I’m the one that infected you.” I spent Saturday in bed battling the symptoms of my initiation into the poz brotherhood, welcoming HIV into my life. As sick as I was the urge to fuck and celebrate my new found status was relentless. I stroked my newly poz cock to climax several times, but again I found myself horny with a raging hard on craving more demon seed. Zak appeared in the bedroom doorway naked. His monster fully aroused, drooling toxins from its mouth. Poison dripped from his PA ring onto the floor. “I can’t stop thinking about you, babe. I’m so boned that you are poz. You need a recharging.” He walked over to the bedside, his throbbing monster swaying side to side as he approached. He slipped into bed beside me. My body was aching and soaked with sweat mixed with coatings of my poz sperm across my abdomen and chest. Zak lubed his cock with spit and pressed directly into my HIV infected hole. He grasped my throbbing cock and impaled me with his death stick. I lay there like a limp rag, but so horny for more of his virus. Zak thrust his venomous weapon into my guts again and again….slow and deep. “I want to flood your system with my disease, babe. Reinfect you over and over.” I just groaned with chills flooding my body. My cock throbbed repeatedly as Zak’s monster caressed my prostate. “Oh, Fuck, babe. I won’t last long. You have me so fucking turned on.” I reached across his body and pressed against his ass with what strength I had, trying to bury his death stick deeper inside me. “Give me more of your disease, Zak. I want my hole flooded with your virus.” “Fuck, you got it, babe. Here it comes. More of S****** seed.” Zak’s cock erupted with a flood of toxins filling my cunt with more HIV infected sperm. His cock remained in me pulsing and throbbing. As his meat slipped from my gut a gush of venomous cum trickled from my wrecked hole. Zak turned me onto my back and straddled my body. “I want to be the first to take my demon seed from your infected cock,” and he sat down on my hard shaft, burying it all the way in his ass. I let out a loud groan of pleasure, and we looked into each other’s eyes. It only took a few thrusts of him riding my dick, and he quickly pushed me over the edge. My cock pulsed over and over, releasing its disease from my piss hole as I filled his ass with my poz cum. Zak’s hole tightened around my shaft, milking every drop of virus from my pole. “Fuck yes, babe. We’re now sharing demon seed full circle. We are one.” I lightly caressed his chest and smiled. A tear trickled down my cheek. This man stole my heart completely. “I love you, Zak.” He crawled off me. He kept all my poz cum in his gut as my meat slipped from his hole. He stood next to the bed, his proud infected cock dangling before my face as he tucked me in. I quickly drifted off to sleep. Later that evening I woke to Zak carrying me to the bathroom. “You’re awake. Welcome back, babe. You slept all day. I ran you a hot bath.” He set me down in the tub, then stood up, unzipped his pants and whipped out his dick. He stood above me at the edge of the tub and pissed all over me. I licked the salty taste of his urine from my lips. “You can soak in more my fluids….sharing all of me with you Zeek….my hot little pig boy.” While I laid in the hot water and piss, Zak cleaned and dressed my tattoo. “Relax and soak it in for a bit, babe. I’ll make you a little bite to eat. You need to keep your strength up.” Zak returned a little while later. He dried me off, carried me to bed and propped me up with pillows. A tray of soup and Gatorade presented in front of me. “You need to try to eat, babe. The conversion is draining.” Zak fed me some soup, and I took a few sips of the Gatorade, “I can’t eat right now, Zak. I just want to rest.” “Ok, babe.” He took the food away then returned and curled up with me naked in bed. I woke in the morning with my head resting on Zak’s chest; curled up against him with his arms wrapped around me. My hard cock throbbed, pressed firmly against his leg. He squeezed me gently in his arms and kissed my forehead. “How are you doing, babe?” “I feel horrible, but it’s weird…..at the same time I’m so turned on that I’m converting.” “I can tell. I told you it’s erotic. Your cock has been throbbing rock hard against my leg for the past hour. Your infected fluids leaking from your shaft has me horned up.” Zak folded me in half and bent my legs over his shoulders. He said, “I know you want all my poison, babe,” then buried his infected cock in my hole. I whimpered with pain as Zak plowed in deep, but I was too weak and too turned on at the same time to stop. I didn’t want to stop. This demonic desire was growing in me, and I relished in the pleasure of becoming a poz cum pig, a vessel of our diseases, swapping and sharing everything together. “You want more of my demon seed, don’t you, pig?” I simply moaned with pleasure as Zak thrust in and out of my hole. My cock lay fully erect against my abdomen. “That’s it, baby, milk my poison from my cock. Take all my diseases. More of my virus is definitely in you already.” Zak plowed into me, each time his pole stiffened and stretched my hole. He pounded at my prostate repeatedly. “Fuck, Zeek, I’m so close. Here come my toxic babies.” As his shaft unloaded, recharging my cunt with his virus he said, “Take my virus, babe. I’d love to be infecting each other with AIDS seed, letting our viruses mutate, experiencing S****** disease fully.” That pushed me over the edge. My cock immediately spit ropes of poisonous cum onto my chest and face. I opened my mouth and lapped up some of my diseased spunk. Zak reached up and smeared my poz load all over my chest and abdomen while he worked his poison into my intestines. He stroked my cock lubing it with my cum before slipping from my cunt. I stayed in bed covered in and filled with infected cum and fell back to sleep. Zak canceled most of his appointments for the week. I stayed in bed, and he cared for me. We repeatedly swapped our toxic cum with each other daily. When Zak had to piss he carried me into the bathroom and drenched me in urine. By the end of the week I stunk of a mixture of sweat, piss, and cum. I began to gain my strength again and felt a bit better. My body was adjusting to its invasion and surrendered to HIV. I finally showered on Friday, washing the stench of my erotic filth down the drain. Zak returned home from his shop late in the afternoon. “Good to see you’re starting to feel better, babe. I have a surprise for you.” More to follow……..

PART ONE My name is David and I’m an athletic 20 y/o straight guy. Correction: I thought I was!!! I used to spend my weekends hanging out with my girlfriend, but now I spend them lying in a sling getting gangbanged and getting my as filled up with loads of cum. I knew my GF since I was 9 y/o and I thought that I was in love with her, so I didn’t explore my sexuality. In one night I was converted all thanks to some white crystals. It all started a few months ago when my GF and I broke up because she was fucking another guy. To be honest… I felt relieved. Finally I could also spend time with my friends in the weekends. Not that I hardly see them; 7 years ago we started a Parkour (free-running) team after we saw some YouTube vids about it, so you could find us after classes or work at the park or by the abandoned parking garage practicing our moves and jumps. My best friend is Brian, he’s 18 y/o (nearly 19) and coincidently also the younger brother of my ex GF. Brian was a bit different than the rest. When he became 16 he started in the weekends by staying out all night, no one knew where he was. His parents grounded him but without any effect; he just sneaked out when he had the change. He always came home after a few days, so after a while his parents gave up. Around the same I also saw that he had a few tattoos on his body. My first weekend as a free man was coming up so I asked Brian if he wanted to hang out. He told me that his parents weren’t home that weekend so we could do whatever we liked. So later that evening I went over to Brian’s house. Brian opened the door shirtless. I could see that he had a lot more tattoos on his toned body than when I saw them for the first time. ‘Is your sis also home?’, I asked. ‘She’s out and probably won’t come home tonight. So don’t worry!’ he replied. We watched a movie, but I was keeping an eye on the door; I didn’t want to see her cheating face. ‘Dude, relax! Be glad that you’re a free man. Time to start living!’, said Brian. ‘You’re right! But I’m not as laid back as you!’, I replied. He asked ‘Wanna smoke some weed?’. ‘No! I tried that once and became ill’, I answered. ‘In that case… I have something else that doesn’t make you ill… and it will also help you relax’, Brian said. I wanted to say ‘No’ but Brian interrupted me: ‘What did I just said… live a bit!’. ‘Trust me!’, he added. I smiled and nodded. He came back with a burner and a glass pipe with a bowl on the end. He got a bag with a small amount of white crystals and he loaded the contents of the bag in the bowl. The he heated the bowl with the burner and took a deep hit. After 10 seconds he exhaled and said ‘Up for it?’. I nodded. Brian heated the bowl and placed the pipe at my mouth. I followed his instructions and inhaled deep and kept it in for about 10 seconds. ‘You have to take 4 more hits’ Brian said. After the fourth I could feel my body relax. I gave the pipe back to Brian and he also took 5 deep hits. A warm glow went thru my body. ‘When the heat gets to much it’s best to take of your shirt!’ Brian said. ‘Isn’t necessary I think!’, I replied. But a few minutes later I took my shirt off. ‘Shall I switch the movie to some porn?’, Brian asked. ‘Sounds good’, I replied. I felt horny as hell and started rubbing my cock thru my shorts. I saw that Brian got the pipe and took some hits, he than he handed over the pipe and I also took some hits. Brian pulled down his shorts and started to stroke his cock. ‘You don’t mind, do you?!’ he asked. I replied by doing the same. It wasn’t hard to miss that Brian’s cock was larger than my 8 inches. ‘Damn! I knew that my cock was large but yours is even bigger!’, I said. ’Just under 10 inches’, he replied. After stroking our own cocks for 20 minutes I asked for another hit. Brian replied: ‘Sorry dude, we used up the small amount I had!’. ‘Too bad! I made me feel so hot and submissive!’, I replied. ‘We can get some more!’, he said. I looked at Brian. He continued: ‘Friends of mine always have enough, so we can pick up some there. It’s only a 10 minute drive when we take your car’. ‘Don’t they mind?’, I asked. ‘No they won’t… so let’s go… the quicker we go, the quicker we’re back!’, Brian said. So I grabbed my car keys and we drove to Brian’s friends. We arrived at an apartment building. We walked inside, the doorman and Brian greeted each other. When we stepped in to the elevator Brian typed a code on the keypad and pressed the button for the penthouse floor. When we stepped out of the elevator we enter a hallway. At the end we came in a huge living room. Brian cut across towards an other hall, I followed him. We came at a door and I could here loud music and muffled voices coming from behind it. ‘Wait here!’, Brian said. He entered the room, but forgot to fully close the door. I heard moaning and other strange noises. I started to get curious and pushed the door a bit more open so I could see what was happening. I saw naked men fucking and sucking other men. I saw a young guy (18-19 y/o) laying in a sling with his wristed tied behind his back. A black guy with a huge cock walked towards the guy. He rubbed some spit on his cock and started to enter that small white ass. When young guy started to moan louder the black guy took the boys nipples between his fingers and started to pinch and pull them. The moans got louder and louder as the black cock sank deeper and deeper until his cock was fully inside the moaning guy. At that same moment the door opened and Brian and another guy stood in front of me. ‘Are you enjoying the view?’, he said. I stuttered while trying to say ‘No’. ‘Dude your dick is telling us a different story’, said the guy besides Brian. I looked down and saw that my cock was pitching a tent in my shorts and there was also a wet stain where my dick oozed pre-cum. ‘Don’t feel ashamed for liking what you see. I’m not ashamed for it either.”, said Brian. ‘Know you know what I was doing in the weekends’, he said laughing. ‘Come in… no one will bite you!’, said the other guy. I walked in and saw that the other guy was Brians older brother Chris. Chris is 25 y/o and his ripped body is covered in tattoos. His nipples are pierced and he has a huge cock with a PA piercing. Brian hands me a pipe. To calm my nerves I take several deep hits. When I give the pipe back to him I see that Brian already took of his clothes. ‘There’s only one of us overdressed’, Brian said while pulling down my shorts. Chris pulls up my shirt over my head. Brian stands in front of me and looks me deep in my eyes. His hand starts to stroke my hard cock. I become mesmerized. Our faces come closer, our lips touch and we start to kiss. I never felt like this before and I don’t want it to end. He did a step back and said: ‘You said that the Tina makes you horny and submissive. Are you willing to open yourself for new feelings and ideas? Are you willing to give yourself to me and to do whatever I say no questions asked? Do you thrust me?’. ‘YES, YES, YES’ I answered unknowing what to come. ‘Drink this’, Brian said. ‘What is it’. I asked. ‘It’s something called G… it’s to relax you… After this no questions anymore, remember?!’, Brian said. I nodded. I went to sit down and saw how the black guy was pounding the young guy in the sling harder and harder. With a loud roar he rammed his cock as deep as he could and started to shake. ‘That’s Devon and his loads are huge… Go and take a closer look!”, says Chris. I walk towards the sling and see how Devon pulls out his cock. The asshole of the young guy stays open and pulsates while slowly a stream of cum start to ooze out. ‘Your cock likes it… why don’t you put yours in so you can feel how a sloppy cum hole feels?’, says Devon. I move towards the ass and slide my cock inside. The feeling is incredible and not to explain. Brain takes place behind me, his hand goes around my waist and slides besides my cock in the ass. When it’s inside it wraps around my cock and begins to stroke my cock. The feeling of being jerked off inside some ones ass is mind-blowing. The bottom and I start moan in sync. Brian start to jerk harder and faster. I feel my cock swell up inside and with a loud roar I shoot my first load in a boys ass. Brian and I pull out and kiss. Then Brian takes my hand and leads me to the bathroom. ‘I’m going to show you how you clean your ass… because I only fuck clean asses… you want to feel this cock inside you? Yes you do! Because you said you would give yourself to me!!’, Brian said with a grin. I smiled and nodded. When I was clean I could feel that I was getting woozy from the drink. Brian orders me to lay in the sling. ‘When you’re in the sling a pipe isn’t very handy… so we a better way… stick out your arm and trust me!’, said Brian. I do as asked and stick out my arm. Chris takes a shoelace and ties off my arm. Before I realize it I feel a needle in my arm and see how the contents of the syringe disappears in my vein. ‘Enjoy the trip!’, says Chris while he looses the shoelace. I feel the T shooting thru my veins which makes me cough. And while I feel myself glide into a state of pure trance I hear Chris say ‘I gave him an extra dose to make him totally brainwash him and turn him in to a toxic cum whore’. The only thing I remember is begging to get my ass filled with cock and me pleading to be turned in to a toxic cum whore. I woke up from my trance a few hours later with a sloppy cum as like the other young guy. The young guy was laying beside me. He was wearing glasses this time. I recognized him as a guy from my class. ‘The next time the dose will be normal… that way you can feel it all when you get fucked by Devon”, said the guy. ‘Did I got fucked by Devon?’, I said. ‘Yes! Brian even fisted his cum deeper inside you!’ he replied. I was in shock. ‘They filmed everything so you can watch it… so you can see what they are going to do to you next week!’, he added. ‘Don’t think that there will be a next time!’, I said. ‘Yes you will, that empty feeling in your ass will get more and more until you beg to be filled! I was converted last year and I haven’t missed a party since! Their toxic DNA is flowing in your blood now. Your one of us!” he says. ‘One of you?’, I asked. ‘Hey guys, he didn’t discover the band-aid just above his cock!’, he shouts. ‘We all got a biohazard tattoo with the text “POZ BROTHER” above it. We all have one!’, he continued. Slowly the result of my actions set in and the harder I thought about it the hornier I got. My ass started to tingle, I know now that the empty feeling only will get worser, so I asked out loud ‘Can some one please fill my ass again?’. ‘Later… we first going to show you on bigscreen what you missed! So you know what where going to do to you next time!’, said Chris laughing. TO BE CONTINUED!

I have been in this position before, literally, in a man's bed, on my back with my legs up on his shoulders and his cock ready to enter my tight ass. The first time I was a young boy being seduced by an older man who introduced me to my gay side and the joy of bareback sex. This time it’s about changing my life again and fulfilling a need so strong it can’t be suppressed. I’m 62, married with two grown kids, and have been bisexual since that first seduction so many years ago. I have always been a bottom and I have always taken cock raw. Cruising areas, adult book stores and the occasional date have been very successful in getting me what I need and what I need is a nice hard cock sliding up inside me and fucking my ass until it explodes inside me and fills me with cum. I don’t need to come, it’s all about giving the ultimate pleasure to the top who is fucking me. Being there for him and taking him inside me, encouraging him enjoy my ass and leaving part of himself inside me. I reach up and pull him to me, our bodies touch and we kiss deeply. His kisses are strong yet soft. His tongue enters my mouth and dances with mine in an erotic dance that makes us both moan with passion. My hard cock is pressed between us and I feel the tip of his pressed up against my pink hole. His hips are moving ever so slightly as we kiss and hot precum is being deposited on my entrance. He pulls back and looks at me and asks "Are you ready?" My mind is racing but I don’t answer him and he’s seeing that look of both passion and fear in my eyes. With that he says "I want to do this with you so much. It’s so erotic for me give you my cock like this and know that you love it as much as I do. To be inside you bare, and to make love on a level that is above and beyond the normal. To put my seed in you and know that I am breeding you and that part of me will stay and grow inside you." He says all the right things and I answer by pushing my ass against the tip of his cock. Smiling, he kisses me again and his hips move up and I felt that big mushroom tip start to press on my entrance in earnest. Covered in precum and lube there is little resistance at first. My hole is ready but I know he is thicker than anything I have taken in a long time and that this is going to hurt. He feels me open to my max and then tighten around him. Stopping for a moment he holds me in his arms tightly then brings his hips up hard. With that we both feel my hole rip open. He pushes in deeply as I cry out in pain and try to pull away from the massive cock sliding up inside me. "Oh god, you are so tight baby," he whispers in my ear, adding "You know that had to be done. It will make it easier for me to be with you. Relax. I’m in you now." My ass is on fire, but my insides are full of hard, hot cock and it is huge. We are joined and I wrap my arms and legs around him to pull him as close to me as I can. I know what we are doing, and that I have just crossed that line from which there is no return. I murmur "Yes baby, I know. Give me a moment. God you feel so good in me. Let me just feel you in me. So full. So deep. I need a moment to take this all in. My life is about to change forever." "I know baby. Relax, enjoy and know how exciting this is for me too. I’m leaking in you and we’re just starting. No going back now. We discussed this and I told you that once I’m inside of you it’s all over for you." I turn my head and kiss him. I want it. I have to have it. I want it to be him. My ass moves gently on his massive shaft letting him know I’m ready to continue. As he fucks me slowly looking me in my eyes he starts to talk to me, saying "God, you feel good. So tight, hot. I love having my death stick inside you. I will live in you until you die. I want my seed to grow in you, for you to incubate my babies so they take over your body." My head is spinning and I know this is wrong, but my body loves what this man is doing to it. I feel his hard cock sliding in and out of me. The long, slow strokes of a top who knows how to fuck and enjoys it. Taking me to that place that bottoms love so very much. Giving a man pleasure so intense that he can’t resist it, that he must have it and, after a certain point, there’s no stopping him from getting it. All leading to the most amazing orgasm, one so intense that it almost feels like being at death's door. I can’t believe I just thought that. How prophetic that I should put it that way. I am very possibly standing right there. My life, or death is being decided right now by this cock fucking my ass. I think for second that I can get away from this, but he’s pushing deep and I’m feeling his thick shaft so deep in my belly and I want it. "Give it to me baby. Knock me up. Give me your virus and make me yours. Keep fucking me until I’m raw inside and your baby batter will infect me." Passionate kisses now. The level of intensity is rising and I can no longer think about my wife, family, long term medical or anything other than making him cum, and taking his load deep up in my guts. He responds to my needs and fucks me harder. No more kisses as he has folded me in half. His needs are taking over. Looking me in my eyes and I see the look that men have when the cum starts to boil in their balls. I feel his need to orgasm and he asks "Are you ready for my poison load?" "Fuck, yes. Give it to me, baby." "It will kill you." "Do it. Fuck it in me." He grunts and pushes deep into my ass. I can feel his cock pulsating. I squeeze my ass tightly, milking every drop out of his cock, thinking to myself 'Oh god, yes. So much cum. I’m so wet inside'. He looks wild on top of me, but I know what he’s feeling right now. I love that about man-on-man sex: that we both know exactly what each other are feeling. Lots of heavy breathing follows, accompanied by some long strokes of his cock and quick thrusts back up inside me. I can feel him emptying out inside my hot, wet chute and pushing his cum into my bowels. The tip of his cock getting so sensitive as the last drops of his seed dribble out and his thrusts are jerky. He looks down at me and with a wry smile says "Oh baby you are so pregnant with my virus. This is so hot knowing that I’ve just knocked up your neg ass. Do you feel it in side you?" "Yes," I reply as he pushes his cock deep back in. "Mmmmmmm. Feels so good inside you. So much poz cum in you. I haven’t cum that much in a long time. You ok? Yes, it feels wonderful." Kisses, soft and sweet follow as he lies next to me, or bodies hot and sweaty as he murmurs "God that felt good. Knowing that I was pozzing you just got me harder and harder and you just kept asking for it. That was so fucking erotic." His hand is on my belly rubbing it gently as he asks "You know it might take this time, right? I ripped you pretty good going in and roughed up your insides, so with my high viral load it might only take once and you’re poz right now, or you might still be neg." I return his kisses and then answer "I know baby, but I want you to keep fucking me until I convert. Promise me that if I get the fuck flu really badly and I get so sick that I want to die right then, that you’ll fuck me and dump one more toxic load in me just to remind me how I got so sick. Mmmm, yes, baby." We keep kissing and I massage his cock, determined to get another load.

Lots of background since I plan this to be at least 4 or 5 parts. THE INITIATION High school had finally started getting better for Kelvin. It had just taken until February of his senior year for him to finally feel like things were finally going his way. His recent early acceptance to Columbia and his dreams of getting out of the small town in Upstate New York seemed to be unfolding for him exactly as he had hoped – something that never seemed to happen for Kelvin. His freshman year at Union-Endicott High School had been a rough one. Moving from a small elementary and middle school to a school with over 500 people in his grade was overwhelming for Kelvin. Kelvin had never been particularly social and quite introverted. He had always been at the head of his class academically but was never really part of the geek clique. He wasn’t a jock, in the band, an artist or any of the other dozen of groups that made up the classic high school social hierarchy. Kelvin was a guy without a country, so to speak and while he was occasionally lonely, he was actually usually quite comfortable being on his own. Any semblance of a normal freshman year died when in the spring his mother was diagnosed with cancer and by the start of summer his mother was gone. Losing his mother was difficult for Kelvin. She had been the one person he always felt he could talk to and who would listen without judgment. His father had always been somewhat disconnected from Kelvin. His father was a former high school A-lister, playing football and baseball and being good enough to make All-State through most of high school. Kelvin wasn’t exactly a disappointment, but he and his father just didn’t seem to have anything in common. Kevin’s father also tended to disappear after coming home from work using his homemade beer to drown the mundanity of his life. His father was never quite drunk, just very distant. After his mother’s death, his father seemed to almost completely disappear from his life except for dinners and occasional evenings together spent in relative quiet. Kelvin’s sophomore year, as could be predicted, was essentially a blur. With his mother’s death and his father’s self-imposed absence, Kelvin dove into his academics pushing himself even harder. Books became his escape and Kelvin’s world shrank to his home and his classes at school. In a rare incident of insight, Kelvin’s father pulled Kelvin aside toward the end of his sophomore. “Kelvin, I know things have been rough since your mom died,” he began, “but I’m concerned that all this focus on school is not good for you.” Kelvin shrugged in response. Kelvin’s father continued, “I think you need to get out and do something physical, so I signed you up for training at Scott’s Gym. Hopefully, this will help get you out a little bit more.” Kelvin nodded and sighed. And with that Kelvin began working out at least 5 times a week. After a few months, Kelvin’s dad didn’t think Kelvin was putting on enough muscle. One day, when Kelvin was ready to head to the gym his father pulled him aside into the bathroom. “Hey, I know you’ve been working hard and I want you to feel like you’re getting results. When I was in school we’d use a little something extra to help build a bit more muscle. Here,” his father pulled out a needle, “let me see your upper thigh.” Kelvin rolled up his shorts and his father stabbed the needle deep into his muscle, injecting Kelvin with the thick liquid. Smiling after the injection, Kelvin’s dad said, “There. We’ll start cycling you and see if we can’t get you some results you can really see and be proud of.” Kelvin knew the steroids could eventually cause problems but his dad had seemed so happy that he had finally found a way to connect with his son, that he didn’t have the heart to object. Through the rest of his sophomore and junior years Kelvin cycled on steroids and his body grew in both shape and definition. Kelvin knew things had changed, he could obviously see the changes himself, and also noticed how instead of being completely invisible he began turning heads of the girls at school which made him uncomfortable. The steroids had not only added bulk to his muscles but had two other effects Kelvin had not considered. The first was that by the end of Kelvin’s junior year instead of the light fuzzy treasure trail and chest that many of his classmates had, Kelvin was sporting a dense trail of fur from his crotch up to his chest which was also becoming thick with fur. Although his father smiled and said he was turning into a ‘real man’, Kelvin was self-conscious of the changes and tried to avoid showers after gym with his classmates. His arms and legs were equally hirsute and every afternoon he was sporting a 5 o’clock shadow. The second effect wasn’t as noticeable to others, but Kelvin was acutely aware of it. The extra testosterone and androgens flowing through his bloodstream had turned a normally horny teenager into a supreme horn dog. Kelvin spent much of his evenings online downloading and consuming porn. He found himself whacking off three, four sometimes five times a day to keep his urges in check. Kelvin also realized that while he initially had been downloading straight porn, he was now spending all of his time on gay porn sites. Kelvin had not given much thought to his sexuality, he had been too busy burying himself in school, especially after his mother died. Kelvin’s favorite videos were the ones where an older, furry, bearish guy got blown by a younger, but also furry otter or cub. He spent hours spilling load after load as he watched and dreamed of servicing an older, moaning, hot furry guy while gently rubbing the young guys head and murmuring out things like, “Yeah, work that dick. Show me that you want my load.” Kelvin always ended the movies after that scene because he knew that the next one would be the otter or cub getting fucked and while part of him found it exciting he just couldn’t see himself ever letting someone do that to him. Kelvin’s senior year started off unremarkably enough. By this time he had settled on going away for school, hopefully to Columbia where he’d have access to New York City and could leave small town Endicott behind. He could remake himself into whomever he wanted. No one would know him and it was a chance to start completely over if he wanted. Fall flew by and college application deadlines came and went. By the start of winter break, Kelvin was eager for the New Year and news about Columbia. He’d also told his father he was no longer interested in his regimen of enhancers but agreed to continue to hit the gym. And now, here he was, recently 18 and accepted to Columbia for the fall and the promise of a new life was just a few months away. His battle against the inevitable 5 o’clock shadow had led him to abandon all attempts at being cleaned shaven. Instead, he opted for leaving a day or two’s growth on his face – not quite a beard, but a short, neat patch of hair. Since his freshman year, Kevin had grown in height to about 5’10” and 195 pounds of muscle. His icy blue eyes stood out from his dirty blonde head of hair and the darker hair of his beard and body. The day after Kelvin had received his acceptance letter he was showering after gym class. He had waited until after his classmates had finished, as usual, since he was still conscientious of the differences between his and his classmates’ bodies. He was letting his mind wander about the freedoms he’d experience at Columbia, including maybe the chance to present himself on his knees to a hot older guy. His dick started to harden at the thought and Kelvin smiled. Suddenly, he heard a cough behind him and turned quickly – forgetting his half hardened dick was lifting into the air. “Hey, Kelvin!” It was Coach Foley, his gym teacher for the past two years. “I heard you got some good news the other day.” Kelvin gulped and felt the blood rush from his face. Coach Foley was about 35 years old and a former collegiate soccer player. He was perhaps a couple inches taller than Kelvin but not nearly as massive. Coach Foley had retained the upper body of his soccer player form but also had some of the softness that occurs as guys get older but still work out. His legs were solid unlike the softness of his upper body. Just looking at them, were convincing enough to believe that he was still actively running and kicking soccer balls daily. His gym shorts left little to the imagination, a good sized bulge forming in the front indicating either ample meat, potatoes or both. Coach’s hoodie was zipped up about 3/4 ‘s of the way and thick black hair pushed its way out all the way to just below his neck. His face sported a cheesy pornstache which looked oddly appropriate for him. Coach smiled as he noticed Kelvin assessing him. “Good,” he thought, “boy’s definitely showing some interest. I’m thinking this is going to go exactly as I planned.” Coach flexed his dick, tenting his shorts briefly, and watched Kelvin’s eyes get bigger while chuckling to himself. “I know things have been tough for you the last few years and just wanted to let you know how great it is that Columbia knows what a great catch you are.” “Uh, thanks, Coach Foley,” Kelvin stammered. Despite his embarrassment at getting caught staring, his dick refused to get the message to stand down. In fact, at the sight of coach’s dick suddenly tenting out his shorts, Kelvin felt his dick fill with even more blood and move from a downward position to nearly horizontal. Kelvin had always considered himself pretty normal in the cock department. Compared to the videos he watched Kelvin wasn’t exactly huge. Topping out at just shy of 8” long and about 6” thick he wasn’t nearly as big as the guys in the video. Coach Foley, appearing to ignore Kelvin’s obvious discomfort and pelvic reactions, continued on. “What classes do you have this afternoon? I’ve got the last two periods off for planning and would love for you to come by and we can celebrate your good news. And, of course, your recent birthday.” Coach smiled. Eighteen. The magic number. He’d been waiting all fall semester for the New Year and the opportunities it might bring. “Ummm, I’ve got AP physics and AP English, but my last two periods are study halls since I’m a year ahead in History and don’t have to take any more,” Kelvin responded. Coach nodded, but he had already known the answer. He had checked Kelvin’s schedule for the spring and had traded with another coach so that he’d have back-to-back periods that matched Kelvin’s schedule. “Good. Stop by my office on your way out and pick up your pass,” Coach said. “And oh, by the way, don’t worry, all young guys get boners whenever the wind blows the wrong way.” Laughing Coach Foley headed off into the locker room. Kelvin once again felt his face blanch and turned to make sure his now engorged cock was out of sight. Kelvin quickly washed off and headed to the locker room, making sure he got a dousing of cold water in a failed attempt to bring his dick to heel. Coach Foley watched Kelvin finish cleaning off. Coach’s dick popped up again tenting out his shorts as he watched Kelvin bend over to wash his legs. Coach couldn’t quite see it, but he could imagine Kelvin’s pink, virgin butt hole amid the furry crack just aching to be cracked opened. As Kelvin finished up Coach Foley headed back to his office. He quickly filled out Kelvin’s pass and handed it to him as he passed by. “Looking forward to helping you celebrate. See you in a couple hours.” Kelvin nodded, smiled and headed out of the locker room. As Kelvin walked away Coach smiled to himself. Looks as if he had timed things just about right. Stopping his meds right after the New Year, he figured his viral load had grown exponentially and was approaching maximum toxicity. Sure it was a risk, stopping his meds every year, but it was his duty to pass on his viral RNA to the next generation of worthy recipients. Unlike others he knew, Coach Foley was interested in quality and not quantity of conversions. Sure he could rough his boys up with a toothbrush or scratch their insides with lengthened nails to help the virus penetrate and take hold of their bodies. Coach thought of himself as a purist, he believed that those worthy of the virus would accept it and wouldn’t need the help of a toothbrush or nail. A worthy individual’s body would welcome the virus and let it in. The virus just needed the time to figure out if the host would be worthy. For the last 5 years, Coach Foley had watched and chosen a senior he thought was worthy of the honor of being infected. Infection meant never having to worry about raw sex, the way men should enjoy it. It meant a release to seek out other men’s DNA and to spread it far and wide. Out of the last five years, two of his choices had been worthy. His first and second choices had not taken. While they had been fun fucks, the virus had rejected him. His first success, David, had converted within a couple weeks of his first insemination. He was now a Junior at UCLA and had let Coach know that he was helping to spread Coach’s virus all over Southern California. Zack, his choice the year after David, had also been found worthy. Over his spring break, Zack had been sick and Coach smiled as he thought of fuck flu raging through him. Sure enough, he had converted and was now at school at Old Miss where he was spreading Coach’s viral genes to drunk and closeted born again Christians. Last year had been a disappointment. After two years of worthy conversions, Tyler, despite repeated inseminations, sometimes three or four times a day had failed the test. Tyler had been a true cum whore taking as much cum as Coach could find him. It just showed that even the perfect whore may not be found worthy. It would have been nice if Tyler had been worthy, as a natural slut Coach could have counted on him spreading his seed far and wide. Things happen for a reason, he sighed, and thought about Kelvin heading off to Columbia, with Coach’s DNA swimming in his bodily fluid and smiled. He noticed a small drop of pre-cum form on the head of his cock as it poked from beneath is gym shorts. A good sign that Kelvin might very well be worthy. As Kelvin wandered off to lunch after gym, he replayed what had just happened. Coach Foley had always been nice to Kelvin and, in fact, he had known his father. But something was odd about his interaction with Coach Foley. Had he just imagined seeing Coach’s dick jump inside his shorts as Kelvin’s cock grew and he had caught Kelvin staring? No, Kelvin must have been imagining things. After all those videos, he knew it was all just wishful thinking. Coach was just being nice and it was good knowing that someone recognized Kelvin’s achievement. Kelvin’s own dad had not managed to grunt out more than a perfunctory “congratulations” before disappearing into the cellar and back to his homebrew. Kelvin smiled, yes it was good that someone had noticed and it was someone one he respected like Coach Foley made it even better. And a quiet voice deep within his groin agreed that it was good that someone hot like Coach Foley had noticed. Lunch and afternoon classes seemed to crawl by. Kelvin found himself fingering the hall pass in his pockets as each period came to an end. By the time 8th period came around the hall pass had been worn thin. As he took his seat his hand once again went to the pass. Some doubts entered his mind. “Should I go?” he asked himself. “What if I get another boner? What would Coach think of that?” He fiddled a few more minutes with pass until finally picking himself up from his seat and heading toward the front. “Yes?” Miss Padakula asked. Kelvin fumbled with the pass and gave it to her. “Lucky you,” she said as she signed it and handed it back to Kelvin. “I’d give just about anything to get out of here myself.” Kelvin nodded a headed out to the gym. Kelvin didn’t know why, but his heart was racing and he kept having to remind himself to slow down. It wasn’t a race but somehow his body wasn’t aware of that fact. He moved through the corridors and soon found himself in front of the locker room. He hesitated for a moment but then screwed up his courage and walked in. Coach Foley’s office was the back, out of the way. It wasn’t the kind of place you’d just wander into without actively looking for it. As Kelvin approached the office he saw Coach seated at his desk with his back to the door. Coach’s office was a pretty good size. Having a winning football team had its advantages. His office was decent sized, housing a small desk and chair as well as couch along one wall. There was a single door, now wide open, with a thin slit of a window that was covered with paper like most of the teachers did to prevent people from staring in or students from looking out toward freedom. Coach Foley had his legs propped up on one side of the desk. His gym shorts slipping down just enough to leave his upper thighs visible and the narrow band of a jack strap along the edge. “Hey, Coach Foley. Made it,” Kelvin declared obviously. Coach turned around and smiled at Kelvin’s attempt at small talk. “So you did. Come on in and have a seat. Just grabbing a Coke here. Let me get you one and we’ll have a toast.” Coach Foley reached over to a small fridge and pulled out two Cokes. He handed one to Kelvin as Kelvin made his way to the couch. Kelvin accepted the open bottle and sat on the couch. Holding the Coke in his lap and leaning slightly forward. Coach began, “So, let’s have a toast to Kelvin for his early acceptance to Columbia! I also heard you might be getting a scholarship?” “Yeah,” said Kelvin, “I actually have a full ride.” Kelvin smiled. He hadn’t said that aloud to anyone and realized how proud that made him feel. Coach could see the satisfaction on Kelvin’s face and continued. “Okay, so that deserves a double celebration! So, a double celebration means we chug our first ones and grab another. You ready?” asked Coach Foley a glint in his eye. “Okay, if those are the rules,” Kelvin smiled back. Coach raised his bottle and tapped the top of Kelvin’s bottle then brought it to his lips and began to chug. Kelvin raced to keep up and began downing his Coke. The soda had a bit of an odd taste which Kelvin noticed but rapidly was lost in the effort to get it all down in one gulp. Coach Foley finished first and Kelvin saw Coach watching intently as Kelvin finished. A crooked smile crossed Coach Foley’s face. “Good job! Let’s crack open another one. Sorry it’s not beer, but I don’t really want to get busted for getting an 18-year-old drunk,” Coach Foley explained. Get him drunk? No. Have him spun out on G? Hell, yeah. Coach Foley started chatting with Kelvin making small talk, asking about his plans, his classes, and his work-outs. As they talked over the next 15 minutes Kelvin was thinking how easy it was to talk with Coach Foley. Where he was nervous before he felt himself relaxing and settling into the conversation. As Coach Foley talked, Kelvin’s attention began to wander. He kept finding his eyes wandering to either Coach Foley’s half-zipped hoodie and the hairy chest beneath or slipping down to Coach’s shorts and the bulge there. Every so often Kelvin would catch himself staring and raise his eyes to meet Coach’s eyes. Each time he thought he caught the glimpse of another smile. He was also sure that each time his eyes wander to Coach Foley’s groin the bulge there grew in size. Finally, after several minutes, he was sure he could make out the outline of a thick shaft lengthening along Coach’s thigh. Kelvin answered all of Coach Foley’s questions and, in between, took gulps from his second Coke. As he finished his second Coke, Kelvin slid back into the couch and closed his eyes for a minute. Opening them, he saw Coach Foley adjusting himself and staring down at Kelvin. “So, Kelvin. Haven’t heard about you dating anyone. Got your eye on anyone?” Kelvin felt a big lump form in his throat and gulped it down. “I, uh, have been pretty busy with school so I don’t really have time for other things,” as he let his thought trail off. “Funny,” started Coach Foley, “I’ve noticed you checking me out. You like what you see?” Coach watched Kelvin’s face and the struggle that appeared to be going on. “It’s OK, man,” Coach continued “Some guys like guys and some like girls and some like both. I’m actually pretty flattered that a guy as hot as you would even look at a guy like me.” Kelvin’s heart raced and his stomach clenched. Coach appeared to notice his loss for words but continued, “Haven’t told anyone you’re gay yet, huh? Probably not even yourself.” Coach laughed lightly, “In fact, would it help for you to know that I’m also gay? And not only am I flattered you think I’m worth staring at, but I’ve been checking you out since you started in my class junior year.” Kelvin was torn. A voice inside him screamed for him to get up and walk out, that this was wrong and shouldn’t be happening. Another voice though smoothed over the warning and urged Kelvin to tell Coach what he was feeling, to jump on board and let Coach know the secret that he had been hiding from everyone, including himself. “Coach,” he started, “you’re right. I’m gay.” With those words a heavy weight seemed to lift from Kelvin and something inside him broke open. “God, I’ve been staring at you thinking how hot you are and how much I want to touch you and press up against your naked furry body.” Kelvin suddenly shut up realizing he may have gone too far. Coach got up and walked over to the couch, bending over to pull Kelvin to standing only inches from his own body. “Kelvin, tell me what you want. I know you’ve been waiting, I’ve seen it in your eyes.” As he said this his hand slipped to Kelvin’s jeans and the growing bulge that was there. Squeezing Kelvin’s growing cock tightly, he leaned in and whispered in Kelvin’s ear, “I know you want to feel my cock. Go ahead and grab it. You’ve never held another man’s cock have you?” Kelvin shook his head, still unable to speak. Kelvin’s hands went to Coach Foley’s waist and down into his gym shorts. He could feel Coach’s jock and the solid shaft within it that he had noticed earlier. “Let me get these off. I’m pretty sure they are only going to get in the way,” Coach said as he took a step back. He pulled down his zipper on the hoodie, removed and tossed it onto his chair. Next, he released his gym shorts which dropped to the floor leaving him naked except for the black jock strap that cradled his balls and restrained his thick burgeoning boner. He slid back up to Kelvin and grabbed both sides of his face lifting Kelvin’s eyes into his own. “Close your eyes and reach down for my cock,” Coach Foley murmured just inches from Kelvin’s face. As Kelvin shut his eyes and lowered his hand to Coach Foley’s groin he felt Coach’s hot breath on his face and felt Coach’s lips press against Kelvin’s as Kelvin’s hand slid down to wrap around Coach’s hard and thickened dick. Kelvin gasped slightly as Coach’s tongue probed against his lips and pressed past into his mouth. Coach’s pornstache was soft compared to Kelvin’s scruff. He could feel it brushing against him as Coach’s tongue explored every inch of Kelvin’s mouth. Kelvin let out a second gasp as he tried to wrap his hand around Coach’s cock. It was so thick his hand could barely get around it. Kelvin’s own dick jumped in anticipation and strained against his underwear and jeans. He could feel his balls ache as if his semen was boiling in his balls seeking desperate release. His shaft was growing rapidly, becoming engorged with blood. He fumbled as he worked Coach’s shaft feeling the thick mushroom head and the large piss slit which was oozing sticky pre-cum. With each exploration of Kelvin’s hands Coach pressed deeper into Kelvin’s hungry mouth wrestling his tongue into submission. As suddenly as it began, Coach pulled his face away from Kelvin still holding the sides of his face. “Good boy,” encouraged Coach Foley, “How did that feel?” Kelvin could only moan as his hands continued to explore every vein of Coach’s shaft and weighed his cum-laden balls in the cup of his hand. Coach took a step back and Kelvin’s hand fell in front of him. Coach Foley took in Kelvin from head to crotch and smiled. “Two things will make this better. First, you have too many clothes on. So lose ‘em. All of them. I want you naked in front of me. NOW.” The last word came out strong and as a command. Kelvin was overwhelmed. Every fiber of his body needed this and needed to do what Coach asked, no what Coach ordered him to do. He quickly lost his shirt and pants, only hesitating as he reached for his underwear. Coach Foley’s eyes, however, bored into his own and the command repeated in Kelvin’s head. NOW! Kelvin was now naked in front of Coach looking into Coach’s eyes which locked onto Kelvin’s. “Good. You can follow directions,” Coach stated matter-of-factly as he stepped forward. “Just listen and do what I say, Kelvin. I know how to make you feel good, feel needed. Right now I want you to bend down and take my nipple in your mouth.” Kelvin dutifully lowered his head finding the nipple with his lips. “Now, start sucking. Keep it up until I say otherwise. I want you nursing on Coach’s teat because that makes Coach rock hard.” Kelvin concentrated on Coach’s nipple, at first tonguing it gently. As he worked the nipple Coach pressed Kelvin’s head from behind forcing him to work the nipple deeper and harder. Kelvin felt Coach’s cock pulsing against his thigh with each suckling. “See, how Coach likes that?” he heard Coach ask. Kelvin could only slightly nod his head in response. After a few minutes Coach switched Kelvin to his other nipple to be serviced. Coach moaned as Kelvin worked the nipples. Coach’s dick seemed impossibly hard and large against Kevin’s thigh. Coach slowly pulled Kelvin from his nipple and stared into Kelvin who’s eye were glassy, a sign that his G-infused blood was in total control. Coach smiled and as Kelvin looked into his face he spat into Kelvin’s open mouth catching Kelvin by surprise. “Bitch, you’re mine,” he growled. “You’re my fucking cum dump from now on. Whether it’s spit or cum,” or other fluids in the future Coach thought wickedly, “you’ll swallow them and thank Coach for choosing you.” Kelvin nodded and licked his lips swallowing the last of Coach’s spit. “Good. Now that we have that understanding,” Coach began, “it’s time to start feeding you coach’s gift of cum. His DNA. The more cum Coach loads into you the more likely you are to continue to grow into a fucking man.” At that Coach grabbed both of Kelvin’s nipples and squeezed tightly. A shock of electricity shot through his nipples and down to his dick which had continued to throb and demand release causing it to press firmly against his belly. Coach pulled down on Kelvin’s nipples and Kelvin’s knees buckled. “Good boy. Down on your knees. Time to worship Coach’s meat with that cock sucking hole of yours. Once you get Coach all the way down that pretty little virgin throat of yours, he’s gonna dump a load of his DNA down your gullet.” Kelvin went to his knees and as he did Coach’s hands when to Kevin’s shoulders and guided him to the floor. Coach’s jock was inches from Kelvin’s face and he could smell the sweat from Coach’s balls. It made him a bit dizzy but he managed to focus on the bulging pouch in front of him. Coach’s hands went to his sides and lowered his jock freeing his thick cock and balls. Kelvin sat mesmerized. Coach’s dick was shorter than Kelvin’s probably just shy of 7” but it was thicker than he imagined. Coach’s shaft was at least 8” around and looked more like a Red Bull can than a dick. A large drop of pre-cum glistened at Coach’s piss slit. He could see shining residue coating the front of Coach’s jock, evidence of massive amounts of jizz that Coach had been leaking. Coach Foley’s balls hung low and were easily a double handful. With their size they promised a large load of cum when finally released and Kelvin, unconsciously, licked his lips with that final thought. “Start with the head, Kelvin. Open your jaw wide and take the head in. See how it tastes. You’ll need to try and relax, because once we get started, we won’t be stopping until my balls are against you chin and my head is swollen in your throat and ready to feed you your first load of Coach’s cum.” Kelvin’s eyes stayed glued to the monster dick in front of him. It seemed impossible that he would be able to swallow it. He leaned forward while Coach pushed his hips toward Kelvin and the head popped into Kelvin’s mouth. Kelvin could taste the salt and sweat of Coach’s head and it made his head swim. Once inside he could taste the pre-cum which had been coating Coach’s jock. Salty and slippery his tongue slid around the tip and spread the pre-cum through his mouth. He had always thought of cum as sticky but when mixed with the spit in his mouth it became slick and he could feel Coach’s head slide more easily within his jaw. Coach smiled. He could feel Kelvin’s tongue on his cock head and knew that he was exploring the benefits of pre-cum. As Kelvin seemed to adjust to Coach’s girth, Coach shifted his hips sliding his dick down another inch or so. Kelvin’s expression became slightly panicked but Coach placed his hand on the back of Kelvin's head and rubbed it slowly. “Remember,” said Coach, “relax your jaw and breathe through your nose. You’ve got a lot more to go and you need to make it easy on yourself.” He could feel Kelvin relax as he stroked his head and told him how good he was doing. Kelvin had unconsciously started sucking on Coach’s cock. Coach always had his boys start with the nipples and this was why. After working Coach’s nipples sucking on a cock was a natural progression. It also primed his boys for the signals that he would use for Kelvin to suck harder and deeper like he had with the nipples. Kelvin had the first couple inches in now, but the remaining 4” would be the real test. Bending over slightly and holding Kelvin’s head in place he reached for a small brown vial he had made sure was placed within reach. “Ok, Kelvin. So far you’re a prime dick sucker but in order to get Coach’s load we need to get the rest of this dick down your throat. When I put this vial under your nostril I want you to breathe in deeply. It may burn slightly, but keep it up for as long as you can.” Kelvin nodded as best he could with his mouth wrapped around Coach’s dick. Coach lowered the bottle with one hand and pressed his other hand’s finger against Kelvin’s other nostril. “Inhale now, deep as you can,” Coach ordered. Kelvin breathed in deep and the smell slammed into him like a freight train. He rode it out and continued to inhale as Coach had instructed. His head began to swim and he felt Coach switch the bottle to his other hand and plug his other nostril. Without a word, Kelvin again inhaled deeply for as long as he could. The rush was less intense now that he had felt it once but his head continued to swim. Coach repeated it once more in each nostril before setting the bottle down and placing his hands on the back of Kelvin’s head. Kelvin’s head was swimming and he felt as if he might black out. “Now we’ll see how much you want Coach’s load.” Coach gently and steadily pushed his hips forward and applied pressure to the back of Kelvin’s head forcing him further down the shaft. Coach knew that they were getting to the critical point when he felt the edges of Kelvin’s throat on his dick’s head. Gently he rubbed Kelvin’s head and whispered, “Take a deep breath and relax.” Kelvin took a deep breath and again his head swam. Coach pushed his hips toward Kelvin while also using his hands massaging the joint of his jaw on both sides. Steadily as his hips advanced, Coach also pushed Kelvin's head further down the monstrous shaft. At first, Coach could feel resistance as his cockhead pushed against the narrowed opening of Kelvin's throat. Coach Foley continued to thrust forward and work Kelvin’s jaw at its hinge with his fingers. Coach could see a small tear form in the corner of Kelvin’s eye and Coach knew Kelvin was doing his best. The sight of Kelvin straining to get Coach's mushroom head past the start of his throat, caused Coach’s dick to stiffen in anticipation. As it did, Coach felt the familiar ‘pop’ as his head slid out of Kelvin’s mouth and into his throat. The last two inches of Coach’s shaft slid easily into Kelvin’s maw once Coach’s cockhead was nestled in his throat. Coach smiled. Not even a single gag, Kelvin was good, maybe good enough to be worthy, but they had time for that and Kelvin still needed to finish this lesson. Kelvin had been straining to admit Coach’s head into his throat and after last the deep breath, there was a silent but noticeable pop, as his throat relaxed and Coach’s masive head slid smoothly into Kelvin's throat. As Coach Foley’s hips moved forward the head slipped further down his throat, and before he realized it, Coach’s balls were resting against his chin. Kelvin sighed and relaxed further as his throat snuggly embraced Coach’s mushroom head and the final couple of inches of the shaft. Coach stayed still allowing Kelvin to get used to the monstrous cock lodged in his throat. Again Coach reached for the brown vial and again Kelvin dutifully inhaled as if moved from one nostril to the other. The now familiar rush rolled over him. He felt completely relaxed and felt as if he could feel every vein of the shaft buried deep in him. Coach was smiling. Now came the fun part. Coach began rocking his hips back and forth while keeping a hold on Kelvin’s head. He felt his cockhead slide smoothly in Kelvin’s throat, enveloping him and smoothly sliding along Kelvin’s throat. As he became certain Kelvin was tolerating his small thrusts he made his thrusts longer and deeper. Kelvin came close to gagging a time or two but Coach’s hands rubbed at the joint in Kelvin’s jaw and the gagging stop as Kelvin relaxed. Kelvin’s throat was smooth and Coach knew that it wouldn’t be long until his first load was deep inside Kelvin but he wasn’t in a rush either, enjoying the steady tempo and building need to blow. Kelvin was completely lost in the flood of sensations. He could feel his throat as it massaged Coach’s head with each pelvic thrust and could feel his own dick stiffen. He moved his hand to grab his dick and began stroking himself, slowly at first but then becoming more frenetic as his balls ached to spew their load. Suddenly Coach’s hips stopped and Kelvin felt Coach smack the side of his head hard enough to get Kelvin’s attention. Kelvin immediately dropped his hands from his dick and sat motionless with Coach’s cock deep in his throat. “Focus on ME, Kelvin,” coached growled. “You’re my fuck toy and you need to show me you’re willing to work to get Coach’s cum. You’ll get your chance after I finish and only then. If you EVER cum before me, you’ll be out on your ass and will never get another drop of Coach’s cum. You understand?” A passing moment of fear raced through Kelvin’s mind at the thought of never feeling Coach inside him again. He nodded as best he could and folded his arms behind his back to help remove all temptation to grab his own dick. “Good,” growled Coach. “I’m glad we understand each other.” Once Kelvin’s hands were away Coach returned to thrusting his hips, increasing his tempo even more. Now without the distraction of his own dick, Kelvin’s attention focused in on the shaft penetrating his throat. The rest of him faded away and all he could feel was his throat and all he wanted was to show Coach how much he deserved that load of cum. As he focused in he realized that by flexing his throat he could tighten on the downstroke and release on the upstroke. As he experimented with this new found ability he heard Coach moan loudly. “Shit, Kelvin,” coached breathed heavily, “You’re a quick learner.” Kelvin felt Coach’s tempo increase and he worked his muscles to keep up. Coach’s breaths were short and rapid. “Fuck Kelvin, I’m about to shoot. You better make sure that every single drop goes down. Coach doesn’t want a single drop spilled.” Kelvin tried his best to make a noise indicating he understood. “Here it comes, bitch!” and Coach Foley roared out as his dick began to convulse. Kelvin could feel every wave as Coach’s cum flooded down the thick shaft and deep into Kelvin’s throat. At first, Kelvin thought he might choke but he pulled Coach’s head as far down into his throat as he could. Kelvin lost count after five spurts of cum slid down his throat. He felt almost like he was drowning. Coach’s cum was viscous and he could feel it sliding deep down inside him. Eventually, Coach’s thrust became less frenzied and Kelvin could feel the massive cock deflate slightly but still it filled his now cum lubricated throat. “Now that was a fucking blow job!” Coach exclaimed. “Hope that was a good load. It was at least 4 days’ worth.” Coach relaxed but left the head of his dick resting in Kelvin’s throat. “Now it’s your turn Kelvin. Show me exactly how much you enjoyed swallowing Coach’s load.” Kelvin hesitated at first remembering Coach’s previous warning but the aching of his dick and the tightness in his balls won out. Kelvin barely managed three strokes before he felt his balls lurch upward and felt spurt after spurt of cum land on the floor behind Coach Foley. “Yeah, we’ve got a shooter here,” Coach applauded. As his orgasm died down he looked at the wads of cum which covered the floor. Kelvin had never cum like that before nor had he ever spewed that much cum. Coach patted Kelvin’s head and slowly tilted his hips back allowing his cockhead to once again ‘pop’ past the narrow entry of Kelvin’s throat and slip out of his mouth leaving a trail of spent cum as it slid out. Coach grabbed Kelvin by the nipples, squeezing them tightly while pulling him up from his knees. Kelvin found himself face to face with Coach Foley who was grinning widely, obviously happy. Coach bent over and once again pressed his lips firmly against Kelvin’s and invading Kelvin’s mouth once again with his thick and powerful tongue. As they locked for several minutes he felt Coach’s hands reach behind him and squeeze Kelvin’s ass. Kelvin shivered slightly and Coach backed his tongue and lips away. “Nothing better than tasting my cum in your mouth, Kelvin. You managed to swallow that huge load and I’m pretty impressed.” Kelvin smiled at the compliment. As each of them fished for their clothes Coach said, “Now we need to discuss a few things. First, as we discussed, you’re now my fuck toy to use as I want, whenever I want. In return, you’ll get a regular diet of my cum to grow strong on.” Kelvin nodded. He couldn’t imagine ever not wanting to take another of Coach’s load. “Second,” continued Coach, your ass will be down here every 8th and 9th period from now until the end of the school year. I’ve written a note to your counselor stating that you’ll be taking weight training as an independent study course. That will ensure we have plenty of opportunities for you to get fed regularly.” Coach smiled. “And of course, once we’re both comfortable and need a little variety maybe we’ll work on busting that other cherry of yours.” A worried look passed over Kelvin’s face and he spoke softly, “Uh, I don’t want to piss you off Coach but I don’t think I’m much interested in getting fucked.” Kelvin dropped his eyes knowing that Coach could very well tell Kelvin to get his ass out. “Kelvin,” Coach sighed, “Let’s make a deal. We don’t do anything you’re uncomfortable with and will stick with what we both enjoy. If there comes a time, though, that you change your mind, I’m going to make you ask for it. Maybe even beg for it. And like our previous deal, once you agree, your ass will literally be mine to use. Deal?” Coach Foley saw a look of relief pass over Kelvin’s face. “Sure Coach,” said Kelvin, “That’s a deal I can live up to.” Coach smiled as Kelvin picked up his clothes and headed out into the locker room for a quick shower and to get dressed. It was a deal Coach could live with too. Kelvin was going to make this a challenge and Coach loved a challenge. Even with a high viral load, Coach wasn’t likely to get enough cum deep enough into Kelvin during just oral sex to see if he was worthy of Coach’s virus. He’d have to make sure that by June he had enough cum swimming inside Kelvin’s guts to determine if he was worthy. Already this looked like this could be a challenge. But Coach always liked challenges and he always played to win.

Last summer, my boy and I took a vacation to Europe together. It was one of those packages, seeing a different city every day for a week and a half before flying home. We thought it would be exhilarating, but it turned out to be exhausting. When passing through Berlin, we decided to separate from the group and see the gay neighborhood. I had sort of hoped we’d get up to some naughty fun so I brought a small tube of lube and condoms in my shirt pocket, just in case. I bet there was a place where I could fuck him, safely, with maybe a few strangers watching. The very idea got my cock stirring. We fuck bare in private, but I didn’t want any strangers to think my boy was a slut who took all loads… We wound up in a two-level club with a sign proclaiming CRUISING BASEMENT. The street level bar looked like a normal bar, except with flat screen televisions playing bareback porn. There was a set of stairs at the back of the bar down to what must have been the cruising area. We were both kind of nervous being there, with nothing like that in our hometown, or even in most big cities in America for that matter. We quickly downed two large beers each in quick succession. We joked about exploring downstairs and seeing what trouble we could get into. Maybe some beers would help ease our angst and loosen us up a bit. My boy asked the bartender where the restroom was, and he gestured with a wink to the dark staircase. I knew he had to take a piss and he got up to head downstairs as I ordered another beer. A few minutes went by. Then a few minutes more passed. I was halfway through my beer and needed to take a piss myself. I gulped down the rest of my drink, paid our tab, grabbed my boy’s untouched beer and headed to find him. I found the bathroom, surprisingly clean and well-lit. No sign of my boy. I took a piss into a stainless steel trough urinal, holding my boy’s beer with one hand and my streaming cock in the other. I felt someone come up behind me, and press his crotch into my ass. I melted into him as he reached around and shook the last droplets from my dick. He pulled way, knelt down and took me into his mouth, moaning as he deep-throated me, occasionally holding up a bottle of poppers to huff. I like good head as much as anyone, but I was worried about my boy. I pulled the guy off my now-wet dick and backed out of the bathroom. The guy stayed on his knees grinning at me as I headed into the darkness to rescue my boy if he needed rescuing or to join in some raunchy, hopefully safe fun. In the darkness, I followed the sound of whispers and groans down a short hallway where I found my boy in an open doorway, leaning out and moaning, with his eyes closed. I reached out to feel his chest. His shirt was pulled up behind his neck. He clenched his eyes and I ran my hand down to his crotch. It was so dark that I could barely see that his pants were at his ankles, and someone was eating his ass. I grabbed my boy’s hard cock and he swatted my hand away. I cleared my throat and he opened his eyes. He reached out to me and wrapped his arms around my neck, supporting his weight as the stranger worked his ass. My boy whispered, or rather hissed into my ear "Is it okay if he fucks me?" I murmured approval, extracted the condom from my pocket, and handed it to the top who stood up and started slapping his sizeable dick against my boy’s wet ass crack. Of course I expected him to pull on the condom, but instead he scoffed and threw it to the dirty ground, pushed my boy’s back down so it was parallel to the floor, and his ass arched up. My boy grabbed onto my waist with both arms as the stranger lurched forward. My boy yelped and I knew the top had entered him raw. Just then the guy who had briefly blown me in the bathroom stepped out of the darkness and held his bottle of poppers under my boy’s nostrils. My boy huffed deep and held his breath. Had I been thinking clearly, I might have tried to stop it, but I was honestly too turned on. The top pounding my boy’s raw ass went at it for about thirty seconds, only to mutter "Too tight. Gonna make me breed him too soon." Then giving a disapproving grimace he pulled out and disappeared into the shadows. My boy was dizzy from the experience. I grasped both of his hands and led him towards a deep bench against a wall. I sat down and he collapsed, face first into my lap, thinking he would take a quick nap, but I was wrong. He shimmied my pants down and swallowed my hard dripping cock to the root. I was still wet with the poppers guy’s spit. I knew there were other guys around. I could hear them whispering, and kissing, and sucking, and fucking. Knowing that at least some of them were watching really got me hot. The guy with the poppers had followed us and knelt down behind my boy, diving into his freshly-fucked ass with his tongue. My boy moaned on my dick. The guy lapped away for a few moments and then crouched down behind him. From my place on the bench, I watched as his aimed his raw cock into my boy’s willing ass. My boy squealed as he took another raw anal assault. The poppers guy took a huff and then leaned over my boy, making him do the same, and then offering them to me. I took the bottle and inhaled very deeply as the poppers guy's pace picked up only to halt. I knew he was firing his cum into my boy’s bare hole. He slapped my boy’s sweaty, and now cummy ass and pulled out. I thought he’d go away, but he leaned towards my boy and whispered with his thick German accent, theatrically so everyone around could hear "Good thing that other guy didn’t blow his load inside you. He’s POZZED up more than a few tourists here." He chuckled as my boy fisted his cock, his moans announcing he himself was close to cumming. The poppers guy laid down on his back, under my boy, on that filthy sticky floor, gobbling down my boy’s cock just in time to swallow his load. Just then, the first guy, the hulking POZ one, crept out of the darkness again. His huge cock was still wet and shiny, either from my boy’s hole or from some other bottom in the basement darkness. He slapped it against my boy’s cummy crack a few times, leered at me, and slammed all the way in. My boy tried to swallow my dick, but the top was so aggressive that he mostly just moaned with an open mouth around the head. He fucked my boy hard and quick for no more than two minutes. He cursed in Dutch, or German maybe, a few times before quickening his pace and then pounding six times with decreasing speed, filling my boy with toxic seed. It got me super close to going over the edge. My boy felt my nuts tightening up and pulled off my cock. The POZ top disappeared and the poppers guy just laughed as I pulled away and got behind my boy, marveling at the cum streaking down his thighs and the low light glistening on his sweaty back. I slid easily into is loose sloppy hole and came after five seconds. My boy threw his head back and lost another load into the poppers guy’s eager mouth. My boy stood up on his trembling legs and threw his arms around me, kissing me deeply. He growled into my ear "We gotta get out of here, and fast, or I’m going to wind up taking every load in this basement." "And what would be so bad about that?" I asked. He kissed me hard, grinned and waved at me, and backed away into the darkness….

Chapter 1 After two years of training and four years of waiting I’m finally working for a big airline as a first officer. I’m about 5’10’’ tall with 160lbs and in my late twenties with brown hair and scruff however most guys tell me I look like 22. My cock, or I call it banana, is bent upwards, however even if most guys are very interested in a curved cock, my hole is my selling point. I have a perfectly shaped butt with a very tight pink hole. If I shave it clean - and it usually is shaved - my hole looks like that of a 14-year-old that had never had a cock up his ass. About two years ago I broke up with my first boyfriend. We were in a relationship for two and a half year, however I always suspected him to cheat on me. He worked in the medical field while I was trying to keep my life together while waiting to work in my dream job as an airline pilot. He was the second guy in my life to breed me - and the first guy I asked to do it. When I was 13 I was abused by some hairy guy in his forties. He made my hole bleed and I felt as if it was my fault. So I never told anyone about it - not even my boyfriend - but made up a lie telling everyone that I had my first sex at the age of 19. But since that day I was into hairy older daddies. So maybe you’re asking yourself why I think he cheated on me. At first I really was afraid to allow him to bareback me - because of HIV. So when he really got me horned up I often allowed him to put his head raw in my ass but told him to pull out before cumming. After some months I thought I could trust him and even without doing a check-up first I took his load the first time up my ass on my 25th birthday. We fucked four times a week - it was always him fucking me. Never the other way round. His cock sometimes made my hole bleed as it was really thick. However some days after our second anniversary it suddenly stopped. I often tried to find out why he didn’t want to fuck me anymore and he always told me it was because of the stress he had at work and not because of me. On the other hand I soon found out he was a member of Grindr again and often wrote with guys. So I assumed he was cheating on me. I still tried to be faithful to him and without considering two incidents of a cop breeding me I managed it. However after half a year without sex I broke up with him and felt free again. I rode cocks after cocks, never thinking about being in a relationship again. But something in my mind had changed. I could not take cocks with condoms anymore. I hated it if they were wrapped in some rubber. I wanted to feel the cocks skin-on-skin. So I allowed the guys to fuck me bareback but not to cum in my ass. That’s when I met a judge - Jay. He was a stocky daddy-type guy and already poz and it was my first contact with a poz cock. He loved to rim my pink hole and soon realized that I’ll let him do anything he wants as long as he makes my hole wet with his tongue. So in the end I took his poz cock up my ass during rape play. And after thinking it through for days I loved the feeling of his dick in my neg cunt. However he was already undetectable so nothing ever happened. After the break up I had some personal trouble. I thought I’d never fly for an airline and being rejected by hot daddies made me feel insecure and so I had the feeling I was the ugly guy that wasn’t worth a shit and that was struggling to keep his life together. So why not being a real useless piece of shit? During that time Jay realized that I didn’t care anymore if he went to his check-ups and that I started taking cocks bareback at restrooms. So he arranged an appointment with his HIV doctor and took me with him. I liked the doctor. His name was Christian and he was a really nice guy, married with kids. And Jay had told me he had a huge cock. Christian wasn’t really my type as he was thin but I wanted to see his monster cock - and wanted to know why Jay knew his size. So I talked with him and told him about my problems. He assured me that these troubles were normal after a break-up and after having to cope with some health problems. However he wanted to do a full check-up and so I had to take my clothes off so he could check my cock and hole. He was really professional and I could not tell if he liked my ass and cunt - or guys at all. After the check-up he told me he will message me about the results - so I gave him my mobile number and went home. Three days later - at a Sunday - he messaged me that he would like to speak with me about my results and if I could come to his office. I knew that he treated some drug addicts at weekends so his other patients would not have any contact with them. He greeted me at his door and when I entered his office I realized that it was empty. He asked me to wait in his room and strip down to my briefs. So now I was sitting there, expecting him to tell me that I got pozzed. He entered the room and showed me my test results. Everything was fine but he wanted to talk with me about my sexual preferences. Jay obviously had told him about me taking loads at restrooms. I was expecting Christian to try to talk me out of this behaviour - instead he explained he had expected to meet me at the restroom the last three days. Of course I realized now why Jay knew about Christian’s cock and got hard instantly. Jay saw it and asked me how I liked him. Even if he wasn’t my type I wanted his cock. So I told him how hot he is and in the end he fucked me on his office table - bareback and filled me with his cum. So instead of stopping my behaviour he enforced it. I always also thought Christian was into STD as he always fucked me bareback first before taking some tests to check why I felt sick. This behaviour lasted about almost one and a half year and Christian prescribed me PEP twice after taking some possible toxic guy’s cock. I expected the loads to be toxic as the guy refused to tell me about his HIV status after breeding me. At that time I thought it would be better to stay negative until I started my pilot’s career. Now last year things started to finally work out. I finished the last part of my training and started to work for an airline. During the training I often saw Martin. The first time I saw him I knew that I wanted his cock. He is the perfect daddy - around 50, airline captain, stocky build with a small belly, full black beard, short dark hair and a voice to die for. Unfortunately Martin was married to a wife. He did not have any kids but his wife still wanted some. When I was new I was one of many first officers. I greeted Martin everytime I saw him and soon he started greeting me too. Sometimes there was a bit small-talk and I tried to hint as often as possible that I’m gay. After some weeks - and with the help of a gay friend working in management - I finally had a tour with Martin as my captain. When we met at our briefing booth he hugged me and I swear I could see desire in his beautiful brown eyes. We usually have a 4 days tour with the same crew. So I knew if I work it out on the first day I may get his cock every day. After finishing the flights of our first day we went to our crew hotel and Martin asked me if I wanted some drinks in the bar. So I went to my room, cleaned out my ass, changed clothes and went to the bar. I was already drinking a cocktail when Martin finally showed up. “I’m sorry champ, my wife called and did not stop talking.” I assured him I was fine with him showing up late. “So what were you doing while I was on the phone?” - “I was just drinking and checking out some guys.” - “Oh did I interrupt your hunt?” - “No, I prefer your company.” Martin smiled and we were sitting quietly next to each other, enjoying our drinks. “So, maybe it’s just the alcohol, but… may I ask you… when did you know you were gay?” I could feel Martin struggling to find the right words. “I think I always knew. I never were interested in girls, I always liked the bearded daddies. But I think at the age of 12 I knew that this was not normal.” Martin stared at me. It took me a moment to realize that I just had told him that I’m into him. I panicked a bit as this could destroy all my efforts and if he wasn’t cool with it he could also destroy my career. I was looking right at him and he was still staring at me. It felt like an eternity until he laughed and asked jokingly, “Shall I shave my beard off?” I felt relieved and responded “That would not help anyway!” Martin blushed and played with his drink. “You know I experimented sometimes in my teens. Of course no longer anymore.” - “Why did you stop?” - “I met my wife and my parents made me stop having fun with guys. Or soon-to-be ex-wife.” - “Your ex-wife?” - “Yes we already had an open relationship the last years as things slowed down between us but now she met some politician and wants to live with him. And we agreed to divorce if one of us finds a new love. She just called to make sure I’m still fine with it.” - “I’m sorry about that.” I touched Martin’s big biceps as a sign of comfort. He looked me in my eyes and put his large palm on my shoulder. I already could feel the weight of this man lying on me and as his fingers traced down my spine my cock went rock hard. We were frozen in that position until the bartender interrupted us and told us he would close down the bar now. We both realized we had chatted for about an hour and it was already 1am in the morning. “Better to move to our rooms then.” Martin pushed me of the barstool and to the elevators. I loved the connection between us. We were waiting for the elevator and just as I decided that I would try to kiss him as soon as the doors were closed a flight attendant of our crew showed up and entered the same elevator. In my mind I cursed her stupid tits. I was so close to Martin’s cock but now all efforts were in vain.

The third part is here. * * * When I woke up the next morning, my ass felt very sore and very full. Then I remembered the butt plug Captain Clarkson had put up there when we were finished last night. I also remembered the order I was given concerning douching. I went immediately to the bathroom and followed my order. I then got my uniform out for my day's work. Whatever that was to be. Once dressed, I headed upstairs. Captain Clarkson was sitting at the kitchen counter drinking a cup of coffee. "You fill that uniform out pretty nice sailor," he said as I walked in. "Thank you sir..Uh, sir? Where do I eat meals?" "As my assistant, you will be with me for all meals. You will cook breakfast, and I have some one who fixes the rest of the meals. I have started breakfast already, since it is your first day." "Now for today's schedule. After you drive me to my office, you are to take this map and visit all the places I have marked. At each place you will introduce yourself as my new assistant. They will most likely have various papers that need to come to me. This will be the biggest and most boring part of your job while here. I promise though that there will be more exciting parts." After dropping the captain at his office, I began the marked rounds. For the most part they were typical sub commands found at any naval base. My favorite stop though had to be the small Marine detachment. I arrived just after their morning PT. The Captain in charge was in his office and to get there, I had to pass through the unit's shower room. My cock grew noticeably harder inside my uniform as I passed among the wet, freshly showered men. I had to fight not to stare at their cocks. When I got to the Captains office, I was ordered to shut the door. The Marine Captain was working on something, so I just stood in front of his desk. He finished momentarily and I noticed his eyes lingered momentarily on my crotch. "FC2 Sams, reporting sir. I am the CO's new assistant." I told him as ordered. "Is that right? Well, lets hope your as good as his last assistant, " the marine said with a wicked leer. Captain Marks as his nametag identified him then got up from his desk. He walked around his desk and approached me. His hand reached forward and grabbed my still half-hard cock. "Let's see how well you use this thing sailor," he said as he began unbuttoning my pants. Once he had my cock free of my uniform, he undid his own pants, exposing his own stiffening member. It looked to be about an average 6" in length and also average in width. None the less, it looked pretty tasty. "Suck my cock sailor!" he demanded. Needless to say I didn't have to be told twice. I got onto my knees immediately and swallowed his cock to the hilt, burying my nose into his pubic hair. I inhaled, taking in his smell. As always, my head began to spin and my instincts set me to work on his member. When I worked my way down to his balls, he began to moan. I then concentrated my energy on tonguing the entire underside of his balls. Then, Captain Marks grabbed me by the hair, pulled my head back and ordered me to lick his ass hole. He turned around and bent over his desk. I reached out and spread his ass cheeks, exposing his fuck hole. Again, I inhaled, taking in the musky odor coming from the crack of his ass and then dove right in. I started by snaking my tongue around the outside of his tight puckered hole. This seemed to drive him crazy. Soon, he was pushing his ass back and begging me to tongue fuck him. I obliged by curling my tongue and shoving it as far as I could up into him. He tasted as good as he smelled and I was enjoying every minute. I moved my hand to my cock and started to stroke it slowly as I gave this marine the best rim job I knew how to give. My own ass was twitching around the butt plug that I had been ordered to keep there at all times, causing it to push lightly on my prostate. "Fuck me, sailor. Give me that big rod and make sure you fuck me hard!" he ordered just as his ass was all lubed with my spit. I stood up and placed my cock at the entrance to his shit hole. When I did he reached behind, grabbed my ass and pulled me towards him, burying my cock deep into his ass with one movement. "Now fuck that ass hard and fast!" His insistence drove me wild and I couldn't help but do exactly what he said. I began fucking him so hard, we were moving his big metal desk slowly across the room. "Yeah, fuck that ass! Fuck it hard! Use that man pussy for all it's worth!" he yelled, making me worry about what could be heard outside the door. I didn't stop though, wanting to fill this guys ass with my load and at the pace he had set that wouldn't be long. In no time, I felt my balls draw up and prepare to launch their load. "Oh yeah, I'm gonna cum!" I said. "Oh yeah, fill my ass with that jizz!" With one final, massive stroke, I buried myself deep inside his ass and felt my cock shoot. I could feel his ass pulsing around my cock and knew that he was cumming at the same time. We both were letting out loud moans as we emptied our balls of cum. Once we were finished, we both just reached down and pulled up our pants. He reached into his out basket, grabbed an envelope, handed it to me and then said, "you know, I think your going to better that the last assistant." "Thank you sir," I said smiling. I then saluted and left the room. Walking back through the Marines, I noticed they were no more dressed than they had been when I came in and the majority of them were hard. I guess they had heard quite a bit. I also thought that this must be another hand picked unit. This was confirmed when several of the young marines began stroking themselves as I walked out and a few even grabbed my ass. I just smiled and walked out.

Was feeling slutty on Tuesday night so I went out to my regular ABS -- Peeps Too -- after work. I did get to worship a perfect cock for about a half-hour, got a huge load down my throat from another cock, and then got fucked (with a condom, damn it) by a top who -- when he was getting ready to come -- stripped it off, turned to another glory hole, and gave a different cocksucker his load. I believe the initials are SMH. I went to our other local ABS -- Mr. Peeps -- and managed to get another cock in my mouth raw for a bit, then he wanted to fuck me ... again, with a condom. Ugh. He couldn't stay hard, and wanted me to suck him with a condom, so I pulled away and stood there while he fidgeted and then left. The next guy who walked by looked at me and said "ugh, no fucking way. Just leave," then walked out of the booth; however, the next guy looked through the hole and asked me to get a room with him. He looked familiar, and when I came out of my room I saw that he was a top I'd played with the last time I was there. I went to the corner booth and fed the machine, and then he came in and locked the door and told me to strip. Yes sir! I got down to my shorts and he yanked me to him so I could chew and play with his nipples, then told me to strip the rest of the way. Once I did, he turned me around and shoved his cock into me and started fucking. Every now and then he'd pull out, spin me around, and have me worship his nipples, lick his neck, or -- as he put it -- get his cock wet. We went through some different positions, half of which made us laugh when we would trip over each other or slam into the chair or wall, but he finally pushed me flat onto the floor and dumped a huge load in me, then pulled me up and told me to kiss him. I alternated between kissing him and playing with his nipples, and the whole time he was stroking me and telling me I wasn't allowed to come. He wound up leaving an ENORMOUS hickey on my neck and told me he was marking me, then turned me around and dumped a second load in my ass. We got dressed, and this time around exchanged names and phone numbers. He said he'd text me the next time he was feeling horny, or I should text him the next time I've got the time to be slutty, because he wants to try for three. I kept his loads in as long as I could, but they eventually oozed out and between my shorts and my towel, it was a puddle more than twice the size he had me leaving on my kitchen floor the last time. I took video of it, but it didn't come out the way I expected. (Then, too, I didn't like the way my ass looked. Body positivity, eh?) But yeah, we're hooking up again soon, I can feel it.

Got a response from a younger hunky son on grdr. He was horny and wanted daddy seed. I went to his hotel and was rock hard in an instant. He was 5'8 165 br/br hairy chest and moustache and beard. He was a beautiful cub guy and I was so turned on. He met me at the door with only his shorts on. OMG that beautiful hairy body and handsome face. "Hi DAD" he said with a big grin. What a smile. We were both hard and started to kiss. Great kisser too. It gets me so fucking horned up with a hot tongue dancing around on mine. We dropped out clothes and worked our way to the bed. I pushed him down and was on him sucking his dick and his nipples and kissing him. He was moaning and groaning in pure pleasure. I turned him over and his ass cheeks looked so hot. I pushed my face in there and rim his hole and played with his ass for awhile. He was writhing in pleasure. My dick was dripping and I got on top of him and slid my cock between his ass cheeks. Rubbing my cock against his hole so wet with my spit. I pushed inside and hit home. I fucked and fucked and fucked. It felt so good inside him. I shot my load deep inside but kept fucking and fucking and shot a second one. We fucked for a couple hours and I ended up giving him 4 loads that night. We kissed and sucked and fucked. At the end he got on top and coaxed my dick up his ass. He used my cock good and jacked off a huge load. I told him i wanted to see him again but he said he lived down south and wasn't sure when he would return. Damn, just my luck..oh well at least I shared some cum with him and left him loaded. I still get hard when thinking about him.

Congratulations, I can only encourage someone like this. I can agree, the tune in and adjustment takes time. Do yourself a solid, buy a book - "Ask the Man Who Owns Him". It is basically self-published by the authors, ISBN 098236931X, At $20 it has so much of good insight into this type of the relationships, that I'd say you can't beat that research despite it being almost 10 years old now - it is the stories of the couples in their own words.

Personally, I love a good C to BB video. A good homemade one (or even a studio one) where the guys are obviously into the fucking and at some point one of them asks if they can lose the condom is so hot. Finding those videos is the tough part.

Last weekend this insanely hot guy from London was in town visiting. He's a top, but I'm more top too, and he wanted to bottom for me. We got a hotel room together so we could fuck all night, but I had to leave early. I gave him 4 loads before midnight. He just kept making me so hard, and then sitting on my cock till I burst. He's coming back again, and the best part is now he wants me to fuck him and then find a bunch of strangers to breed him too! Can't wait till next time!

Hey gang! New here, from Toronto, been barebacking for a few years now. Glad to finally sign up after reading the posts for a year now!

Part 18 Home Slice Dante came back down as I was being helped out of the sling. Dante then helped me out to the pool while Marc took my place in the sling. After a short swim at had a big breakfast before heading up to catch some sleep. We spent most of Friday in bed sleeping and recovering. My ass wasn’t as sir as I thought it works be, but I knew I wasn’t going to be getting fucked until we got to Hawaii. We you up I the afternoon to do some packing for our trip. Dante made several calls making sure all arrangements were made for our trip, as well as, Jeremy’s party on Saturday night. There were only 4 of the dozen (or so) guys that Jeremy invited that were going to show up. The others were either to intimidated or scared or paid off not to attended. Robbie was the first to arrive and texted that he was the only one there as planned. Dante’s plan was to arrive late with myself and Pedro, one of his crew who couldn’t stand Jeremy. He was a Latin top with a dick longer then Dante's (which felt nice when he fucked me at my gang bang) and planned too destroy Jeremy’s hole. When Jeremy opened the door to see Dante standing there he got an excited look on his face which quickly changed when he saw myself and Pedro. Dante Jeremy was not happy that I brought Home Slice & Pedro with me. He actually said to me, “I only wanted you to come over. Can you ask Chris and Pedro to go?” I held my ground, “Listen pussy boy, they go, I go!” He hesitated for about 5 seconds before luring the door to let us in the place. He led us back to an area he set up for play with a sling and a futon that he placed a decent mattress on. I already am planning on getting him to take mine and Pedro's cocks in a dp on that mattress after he’s been ‘flying’ most of the night. I looked over at Robbie who gave me a nod with a finger to his nose letting me know what Jeremy’s drink was already spiked with G. I could see that it was half gone when I toasted him for his birthday eagerly egging him on to down the last of his drink. Robbie quickly refilled his glass and Jeremy took another good swig. Since I knew the big 18th birthday, sex party was a bust I had to start priming the pump. As I stripped down I motioned for Jeremy to get into the sling so I could fuck him. While I got on my knees to eat his white ass I asked, “When are your guests going to arrive?” I figured for my tongue was working him into a sexual frenzy it would allow me to drive him to a point where I could bring in my ‘poz’ friends. His answer was expected, “You know the fags” this town, they either arrive late or flake out.” Home Slice chimed in perfectly, “They’re probably not coming over.” I was just lubing up my condom wrapped cock (first time I ever wore one that wasn’t ready to break) and gently slid into Jeremy’s ass. He was finally getting what he had been begging me to give him for the past 2 years. I fucked him gently for a good 10-15 minutes. I was never close to cumming with the condom on, but his tight ass felt. I couldn’t wait to get back in him raw. I finally asked him, “I know a few hours who’d might like to join the party (I placed a emphasis I parTy that went over his head).” Between moans from my dicking him he asked, “Do they play safe?” I let him know, “Bro, they will ‘play’ how ever he wanted then to play. It’s your party, your place, you set the rules.” He asked one more question, “How many guys can you get to come over?” He answer sealed it, “How many do you want? Keep in mind the more guys you have over the more guys that stand around with wanting to fuck, they may fuck someone fist who’s here or leave disappointed.” His eye’s lit up asking, “Just have 2 or 3 more guys over. I think 6 to 7 is plenty. Besides, I’m sure Chris can help keep then busy by only sucking them hard like a ‘fluffer'.” That was the insult I ever wanted to hear from this douche bags mouth. The only thing I want to hear from him after this were strong coughs and probably an ‘OH FUCK’ after he’s slammed and him begging to be fucked and bred. I pulled my cock out quickly telling the soon to be high and knocked up twink, “Let me make some phone calls.” Home Slice I quickly took Dante’s place at Jeremy’s ass. The only difference is the condom I had on had a couple of Tina shards in it and was going to break almost immediately. I slowly sank in to the surprise pleasure of Jeremy. He moaned as my Caverjack aided 7+” bottomed out balls deep. I pulled back almost all the way out before sinking back all the way I when I felt the condom rip allowing the Tina to tare across his rectum and my cock feeling the bare walls of his ass. Jeremy’s second drink was over half gone when this all happened. You could start to see his eyes glaze over. He started to make a comment, I sure about the Tina burning I his ass, as I leaned in to give him a ‘birthday’ kiss before wishing him, “Happy birthday buddy. I think you’re liking my cock.” Jeremy simply nodded as I began to really fuck him. I was almost pulling completely out, knowing that when I did he’d see the shredded condom towards the base of my cock. I had to wait for Dante to get back so that Robbie and Pedro could keep him restrained while Dante administer the newly born chem pig’s first slam. Dante was finally done contacting the other poz pigs, who were paying Dante you privilege of pozzing Jeremy, that it was time to come over. At that moment Robbie and Pedro were on either side of Jeremy and as he relaxed from the G and the Tina flowed from his ass to his brain he unknowingly raised his hands some his head, having onto the chains as I was about to long dick him. He closed his eyes for a moment and I pulled my cock completely out before slamming back inside. As I did this a couple more time I slapped him I the face which brought him back to reality as I pulled out one more time. He looked up into the mirror above the sling, seeing that the condom was on the lower quarter of my cock. His eyes got real big as Robbie and Pedro quickly restrained his arms. I pulled off the remnants of the condom, threw it in him and resumed fucking him. He pleaded with his eyes and begged me, “Dude, you got to wrap up, I only fuck safe.” I looked down at him and answered, “Not any more. This is pay ball for telling my father about me being gay.” Dante asked him, “I thought the reason you kept asking me to fuck you was that you wanted me to turn you into a cum pig?” Jeremy was shacking his head and saying “FUCK NO! Now let me go” while moaning with every hard thrust I gave him. Dante was now placing a tourniquet on his arm saying, “I guess we’ll have to give you a little ‘something’ to help you discover your true self. Now best you hold still as not to get seriously injured.” Dante found a good vein, swabbed it with alcohol, and as I paused my fucking street’ll with my cock buried deep I his ass, gave Jeremy his first slam. It was a strong one to start. I resumed my pounding of his hole the second the needle was pulled out. When the tourniquet was removed and the Tina began to move into his chest, I felt his hole convulsing with every cough. It made me double my efforts to seed his ass. Quickly a change came over him. He was moaning even louder and stared to beg me to fuck him harder. I looked at him asking, “Is our new chem pig liking my raw cock I his ass?” His answer was no surprise, “Oh, fuck yes.” His answer to my next question didn’t matter, he was getting my load, and anyone else’s who fucked him from that point on. I asked him, “Where does Jeremy want my load? Are you ready for me up breed you for the first time in your life? Are you ready to become our cum dump? You ready to me knocked up? We all have a special gift to give you for your birthday? You do want our special gift?” I have no idea of he had any clue what I was talking about, but in his drugged up brain all he could do was say ‘Yes’ and ‘Give it to me, please give it to me’. All this talk and the action of slamming him had me ready to shoot my first load in nearly a week. I roared, “Ready or not bitch, I’m about to fill you with a big load of dirty, filthy, poz cum.” As I slammed in and out while my balls over heated and I began to have one of the strongest orgasms I had ever had firing over a dozen times. I felt my cum begin to back splash song my cock as I worked my toxic spooge into the walls of his soon to be poz ass. When I was spent and my softening cock began to slip from his ass, I was quickly replaced by Dante. Dante fucked Jeremy for a lot longer then I did delivering 2 good loads. After another slam Pedro fucked him next. He went for depth making sure whatever cum that was inside was pushed in deep. As Robbie took his turn the others that Dante had recruited and had paid him to fuck Jeremy showed up. By Sunday afternoon Jeremy’s ass was dropping pinkish cum. It was strange but when we left Pedro hung around to ‘take care’ of Jeremy.

As alot of guys have said... once you take raw, you never go back.... i'd fantasised over unprotected sex, raunchy sex etc. since a very young age as in when I figured out somehow to jack off and orgasm.... dry orgasms... I was only 7 or so..... I had never been exposed to anything, i did not really know what sex or cum was yet...it was an instinctual feeling of lust. First sexual encounter at 17 from a craigslist-like listing site.... I took the guy's seed (not counting sex with a 'girlfriend' I had already had... though this was also raw) Been a gold-star cumdump since (occasionally topped) but always unsafe, and most often with "high risk partners."

Sunday Morning Sluts Aiden and I have very different sleep schedules. He’s a night owl and thinks nothing of staying up to three or four in the morning. This means that he usually sleeps in to at least eleven on a Sunday morning. On the other hand, I can barely stay awake after midnight. Perhaps this was a factor impacting our sex life; we never seemed to be awake in bed at the same time. It also meant that our accepted routine was that I would get up and do stuff on weekend mornings long before he awoke, providing the perfect opportunity to slip away for some action. I sent him a text to let him know where I’d be, knowing that he would read it when he woke up. “Babe, I’m going for a walk to the lake. Be back by noon.” The lake is where I would have been going in the hopes of a repeat of the previous day if I hadn’t already make plans with Danny. Just before ten I walked down to the main street on which the restaurant is located and after making sure no-one saw me I ducked into the alley. By the time I got there I was already semi erect as I had always lusted after Danny even though I had always considered my desire off-limits. My experience with Brent and Brad had made me want more than I was getting from Aiden, and Danny’s enthusiasm eradicated any guilty feelings that I was encouraging him to cheat. After all, it was Danny that suggested hooking up to me, not the other way around. Now all I wanted was to fuck his sweet ass and load him up, and if Danny returned the favor I would be more than thrilled. We hadn’t discussed anything about who would top or bottom, but over the years we had known Chuck and Danny I think it had been pretty obvious that Aiden and I were both bottoms. Of course, since I had discovered the pleasure of sliding my unprotected cock up a juicy tight hole I was now as much a top as a bottom. Just as long as all the loads ended up in holes I was happy. As I walked up to the back door of the restaurant it suddenly opened and Danny dragged me inside, planting a very hot and voluptuous kiss on my mouth. Naturally I responded in kind and our tongues were feverishly exploring each other while our hands were all over each other’s bodies. Danny drew back for a moment. “Oh Fuck, Greg. I’ve wanted you so bad since I first met you.” I smiled back at him and responded. “Yeah, me too. Always. But always tried to be a good boy.” After the kissing and wandering hands the only thing that was good about me was good and hard. I couldn’t wait to fuck or get fucked by Danny. But Danny had other ideas. Putting his hand on my raging boner he chuckled. “Not so fast, we can take our time. Aiden doesn’t know where you are, right?” “Nope. He was still asleep when I left. I texted him to say that I was going for a walk to the lake.” Danny grinned. “Oh yeah the lake. I know all about the lake. Does Aiden know what goes on at the lake? Do you?” I placed my hand on the prominent bulge in his jeans. “The lake. The hidden men’s room. Horny guys looking to fuck. I found out yesterday.” He opened his mouth slightly and seductively licked his lips. “Cool. I love that place. I often sneak out there when I’m supposedly running errands.” Things were getting really interesting really fast. It had never occurred to me that Danny, or Chuck for that matter, might be fucking around behind each other’s backs. I had always assumed that they were a monogamous couple like Aiden and me. Although I had noticed the way Danny would look at me before, he had never suggested doing anything before that Friday night. Something must have changed. I was really curious and I had to ask him. “Danny, I’ve seen the way you look at me, but you’ve never suggested messing around before. What changed?” Danny was silent for a few moments, as if he was trying to come up with something appropriate to say. “It’s a small world, Surprisingly so. I’m in regular contact with two college buddies of mine who just happen to live in the same city that you visited last week. And one of their fuckbuddy friends mentioned the hot few days he had his husband had with a visitor from here that sounded just like you. The pieces just came together and I thought I’d see if you’d take the bait.” “Oh really.” I said as I lunged forward and drew his lips to mine and started kissing again. I paused for a second to say. “I guess I took it hook line and sinker.” As I placed my hands on his ass I felt something in the back pocket of his jeans. Ugh! Condoms. Danny was prepared for a fuck, but it was not the sort of fuck that I was looking for. While greedily sucking on his lips and tongue I slipped my hand into Danny’s back pocket and removed the rubbers and dropped them on the floor. I made sure he could not see what I was doing as I kicked them under one of the tables. Now if he was going to fuck it would have to be bare or nothing. I certainly didn’t bring any rubbers. I unbuttoned his shirt and slowly licked his hairy chest, starting just below his chin, detouring to suck and nibble on each of his nipples and linger on his belly button. Danny was now as rock hard as I was and I was pleased to see that he was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum into his jeans, leaving a slick patch seeping through the denim. I had to get that in my mouth so while sucking on his sticky bulge I undid his belt and loosened his fly and pulled his pants down releasing his dick. He wasn’t as big as Ben or Brandon, but made up for it by having a big mushroom head. I immediately took it in my mouth and started sucking enthusiastically, working his foreskin to- and fro over his precum-slick cockhead. He was obviously as turned on as I was, and I loved the salty taste of his pre-cum. I took as much of his cock as I could, but could not help gagging as he thrust against the back of my throat. All the while Danny was talking dirty to me, which I found an incredible turn-on. “Fuck yeah. Suck my dick. Choke on my meat. Dirty cheating bottom boy. Cheating on your faithful husband, sucking his buddies dick while he’s at home sleeping.” I looked up at Danny. He had a huge grin on his face. As I looked up at him he continued. “Get me good and slick so I can fuck your cheating ass”. I grinned back at him, knowing that as horny as he already was he was going to want to fuck my ass even if the condoms had gone missing. “Yeah, but you need to get my ass nice and slick with your spit first.” With a look of total lust, he dropped to his knees, spun me around and pulled down my shorts revealing my ass framed by the straps of my jockstrap. I heard him chuckle. “oh yeah” he mumbled, and then much louder. “Nice jock. Hot!” and then he dove between my ass cheeks and started working his tongue into my anus. He could not have missed the branding on the waistband of the jock: “Raw Fucker.” Brent had given it to me. I had been well used the previous day so he was able to open my hole easily with his probing tongue. He alternated slicking me up with his tongue and inserting first one, then two and finally three fingers. Once he had got me well loosened up he lifted me up and bent me over one of the bar stools. I looked straight ahead at the condoms lying on the floor, barely under the edge if the table. I hoped he wouldn’t see them. “I want to fuck this ass so bad.” Danny said as he reached down and picked his pants up off the floor. He put his hand into his pants pocket looking for something. “Fuck.” He exclaimed in anger. Of course, the condoms weren’t there anymore. He looked at me questioningly as if he knew I did something with them. “Fuck. I thought I put condoms in my pocket. And I really want to fuck your cheating ass. Did you bring any condoms?” I acted innocent. “I didn’t think of since you said you’d have what we needed.” Danny looked crestfallen. Now was my opportunity to be true to what I told Ben and Brandon. I said nothing but pointed to the waistband of my jock. He acted really dumb even though he knew exactly what was going on. “Hmm. Raw fucker.” He paused for a moment. “So not only are you cheating on Aiden it seems you are into barebacking irrespective of the risks?” I just grinned back at him. He shook his head. “You want me to fuck you, bareback, right?” He looked at me questioningly but he already knew the answer. “Danny, I trust you. You can fuck me bareback.” He was silent for a moment and then suddenly his eyes lit up with renewed lust. He was standing behind me facing the table with the barely hidden condoms. “Seriously? You trust me? You sure? You really, really sure?” “Fuck yeah, of course, I want your load, and after I’ve taken your load I want to return the favor. Since I’ve discovered raw fucking I’ve started topping.” From previous socializing I knew that both Chuck and Danny considered themselves versatile for as Chuck had put it, one of the joys of being gay is that you could have it both ways! I never thought to ask him about his status, nor had I asked any of the guys around the lake the previous day. I just needed dicks in my man cunt followed by loads. “Fuck yeah! I love spewing my seed in a tight cum loving whore cunt and taking loads in mine.” Danny grabbed the bottle of lube that had been strategically placed on the bar counter and started working it into my hole and onto his fat cock. He stood up, positioned himself behind me and eased his meat between my ass cheeks and started probing my hole. Fuck, I wanted his cock inside me so badly. I relaxed my anus and felt his cock head penetrate the entrance and start to slide up my anal passage. It felt so good to finally have his meat in my hole, after looking at the bulge in his pants so many times and fantasizing about it. As it slid up past the inner sphincter and Danny thrust home burying his cock to the hilt, I groaned with pleasure, which seemed to spur him on. Danny was an incredible fucker. To think that I always thought he was more of a bottom! Danny started fucking hard with long strokes almost pulling all the way out and then slamming back in. “Nice tight ass, you cheating fucker. I guess your husband never fucks you like this?” “Give it to me hard. He never does and I need it so badly.” “Yeah slut. I know you’ve wanted this for a long time.” I mumbled in agreement as he picked up the pace. Now Danny was pulling all the way out before thrusting in again. I could hear that he was starting to breath heavily and was obviously getting close. “One last chance. Do you want me to pull out to cum?” I just pushed back my ass against his crotch in an attempt to take him as deep as possible. As I did I felt his cock start to swell and throb and I knew he was about to come. I heard him mumble “Take my dirty load, you cheating slut” as he started shooting deep into my guts. Once he was done, he waited a few moments before pulling out. Then he walked around in front of me and presented his slimy cock for me to suck clean. I could taste my ass juices and his cum on it so I thought I should share. I stood up and kissed him deeply to his obvious delight. I hadn’t cum yet and had only one thing on my mind, getting my raw dick in his ass. After the way he had willingly forgone condoms to fuck me, I was sure he would let me fuck him bare. I turned him around and motioned him to go down on his hands and knees. I followed him down and spread his legs, exposing his well-used hole. From the look of his puffy ass lips he had been fucked a lot, and perhaps even earlier in the day. I wasn’t complaining. I stuck my tongue into his hole and as it relaxed I could taste cum. I wondered if it was Chuck’s, or someone else’s. After getting him slick and ready for my cock I pulled away. “Danny, I can taste that you came pre-lubed. Whose load is it, Chuck’s” Danny laughed. “Not load. Loads. I wanted to treat you to a sloppy ass. That is, if I could get a bottom like you to top. Chuck’s, this morning before he left, then Jake and Shawn loaded me up at the lake on the way here. I’m waiting for your load that will make four.” I thought to myself that Chuck was certainly not shy about cheating on Chuck. Whatever. I wasn’t shy about cheating on Aiden either. And the thought of fucking him lubed with three mixed loads was an incredible turn-on “Fuck dude. I thought that you were a mostly a top, maybe a little vers, and now I find out that you are a total cum slut bottom whore like me.” With that I thrust my achingly hard boner all the way up his cheating cunt and rammed my crotch against his ass cheeks. His cum slick ass was velvety smooth and I had to slow down almost immediately to prevent cumming after the first few strokes. I alternated fucking him more rapidly until I felt I was close, and then slowing down until the edge went away. I wanted to make this last as long as possible. After being so long in a relatively sexless relationship I was relishing my new-found talent of being a bareback top. As I was fucking him I kept telling him what a cheating raw slut he was to his obvious enjoyment. “You like cheating on Chuck, don’t you? Slut! Taking loads from strangers. Let them bareback you at the lake? Don’t care about the risks.” Danny was truly versatile, as good a fucker as he had just proved himself to be, he was almost better than that as a bottom. He knew how to work all the muscles in his anal canal to give me the maximum pleasure as I thrust in and out. I was starting to get close, and he was grunting in anticipation of my loading up his gut. I heard the door open and I froze. Whoever was there must have heard everything I had said. Danny was silent for a moment before he spoke. “Keep on fucking, its only Ricardo. He’s one of the guys who works here and he has often fucked me while no-one else is around. If you get lucky he’ll fuck you too.” For some strange reason I did not look around and continued fucking Danny as if nothing had changed. If Ricardo was going to fuck me I wanted it to be anonymous. I wanted to feel his cock in my hole and not know what he looked like, and how big it was until it started penetrating me. I heard a low whistle from Ricardo and he mumbled something that I could not make out. He walked over to just behind me and spoke quietly to Danny. “Boss, I want to nail an ass. Since you already have a dick in yours I guess I’ll have to fuck him.” Without knowing anything about Ricardo except that he had a sexy voice, I answered on Danny’s behalf. “Yeah, Fuck my ass. Danny already loaded me up so add your load as well.” I continued fucking Danny as I heard Ricardo unbuckle his pants and let them drop to the floor. I heard a squirt of fluid from the lube bottle and the wet sounds of him slicking up his dick. “Since you said you had Danny’s load already I’m going to fuck you raw. And use you just like a slut like you deserves.” He stepped closer and I felt his cockhead press against my anus. I stopped moving to let Ricardo enter. He was a little smaller than Danny so his dick slipped easily up my stretched cum slick chute. But something felt different about Ricardo’s cock. As soon as he was balls-deep in me I started moving again, alternately bottoming in Danny and taking all of Ricardo’s meat. Yesterday at the lake was the first time I got to be in the middle of a three-way fuck fest and here I was at it again. As I had already been close several times before Ricardo started fucking me, it only took about a minute before I started unloading my cream into Danny’s colon. Ricardo took that as a sign to take over the action and started ramming me mercilessly. Danny moved forward and off my dick and started kissing Ricardo as he was fucking me. After a few minutes Ricardo thrust hard and I felt his cock twitch as he started cumming, his boiling cum mixing with Danny’s in my gut. Ricardo withdrew and moved around in front of me. It was the first time I saw his face and dick. Good looking with dark complexion and sparkling brown eyes he was a very pleasant surprise. He did not give me much time to think before he thrust his uncut dick in my mouth to clean off. He had felt different in my ass because he was wearing a fat PA. He tasted different too. Along with cum and ass juices I detected the faint metallic taste of blood. Ricardo must have noticed my expression. “Uh, I guess you are not used to being fucked with a PA and I was a little rough. Tore you up a bit.” That fuck was so good that I would happily let him tear me up again. Danny grabbed a towel for each of us from where he had strategically stashed them. He was obviously not a novice about coordinating a surreptitious fuck session. As we cleaned ourselves up and started getting dressed I couldn’t stop thinking about what he had said as he started cumming. I felt I had to ask him a question. “Why did you say ‘take my dirty load’ when you came? Are you poz?” The way he grinned at me made my blood run cold. “Um, No, well maybe, I don’t actually know. I just thought it sounded hot to say it.” Somehow, I didn’t believe him, but that thought was interrupted by what he said next. “But I’m sure that if I was you would have let me fuck you anyway. I was chatting to my poz buddies Jake and Shawn this morning after they fucked me this morning and they told me how they and two of their poz friends fucked someone at the lake who by his description sounded just like you.” I was stunned and didn’t know what to say. Danny continued “After I started cheating I decided I’d take anyone’s load, irrespective of his status. I think you should be the same. It’s liberating to not have to worry about getting pozzed. Just take the load.” Danny went down on his hands and knees and reached under the table. “You took these out of my pocket, didn’t you?” he said as he picked up the handful of condoms from where I had thrown them. “I noticed them lying there shortly after I realized they were not in my pocket. Between what Jake had described to me and you taking the condoms I assumed you wanted my load no matter what. And you took Ricardo’s without any qualms.” Ricardo was just standing there smiling the whole time. He said nothing but slowly lifted up his t-shirt, revealing the biohazard tattooed around his belly button. Danny stated the obvious. “I might not know my status but Ricardo has no shame revealing his.”

Part 22, Princess and the pigs. His bicep vice grip around my neck was making me choke a little bit at first, but as he started to pull me through this bedroom, he squeezed even more. I was able to choke and gasp the words out.....'Please dont hurt me'. He slowly started to relax his arm once he realized I wasn't resisting. Being happy to breath again, I put my hands on his forearms which were still around my neck. I commented 'what amazing ink', his skin was as pale as mine as I slowly traced my fingers across the beautiful orange, white and red coy going up his arm. 'Do you remember me?' he asked? I was confused and said, 'I don't remember, I am sorry. Should I? I love your art, I would think I would have remembered.' 'Well, I had a long white sleeve shirt on. I was one of the servers last night.' 'Servers?' 'Yes, at Mr. Ali's house. ..... Last night....., I was the one who got you the celebration drink, and later handed you the pie and the brown bottles to take down to our visitors in the woodshed?'. 'Oh wow, sweet, I guess.... last night was kind of a blur to me,' I said. 'Oh man, as soon as I saw you, I wanted you. But I knew I was just there to work, but man, you had all the pigs oinking. Too bad your daddy ended your fuckfest so early, you disappointed a lot guys.' He kind of brought me slowly over to the bed, realizing I wasn't fighting back against him. My hands stayed on his ink. He started to pull his t-shirt off over his head. His whole body was covered with tats. It was like a canvas telling a story. He reached over to the nightstand and pulled out a brown bottle. When seeing it, my eyes got wide. My eyes followed the bottle like in a trance. He was moving it up and down, left to right, like an optometrist would during an exam. He laughed and said, 'Oh shit, I thought they were kidding' 'Kidding about what?' As my eyes followed his hand. It then triggered in his head... that's why I wasn't scared, I had seen the twink in the other room huffing the bottle and I was already under this control. He pulled his shoe off and threw it at the door in an attempt to close the door. As doing so, he said, 'I need you before my house mates find you here. I told them about you when I got back. They were pissed they didn't get to work the party, but Mr. Ali doesn't like black ex cons that much. He thinks they are not safe. My buds are cool, but they LOVE LOVE LOVE white boys.' 'That's awful about the party, I am sorry, I hate people who are racists. But, on the good new side..... well they are in luck, my daddy told me I am a special boy.' 'Special? How so? My name is Daron by the way.' 'Yes, daddy said I am a special boy, that was born with a pussy and she was put here in me to give other men a place to play so they didn't have to worry about those dirty gross women's pussies.' 'Oh really, is that what he told you?' Daron said. 'Yep, and all the guys last night said she was amazing.' 'Well sport, what if I drop a big gift in her now and then my homies can take a crack at her as well.' 'Gosh, that would be great. Maybe I should call the store and let them know I might be a little while. I am sure it will be ok, Mr. C said whatever I need to do, to make the customer happy.' 'Oh, Mr. C said that did he? Not sure he meant us, but....yeah, hand me your phone. You have way to many clothes on. I will call while you get that boy hole of yours naked for me.' I started to strip and took the phone out of my pocket and handed it to him. I heard him say, 'yeah, your princess is safe with me' It sounded like Jax on the phone and I could hear him starting to get angry and yelling something about don't you dare, there is going to be trouble. I heard Daron say, 'yes of course I showed him the magic bottle, but he already had watched Mr. Big in the other room working over some bitch who had one too.' I could hear Jax yelling more but then went quite. I heard my phone power off and Daron tossed it on the pile of clothing on the floor. 'Is everything ok?' Jax sounded upset. 'Oh yeah, he is cool, we go way back, we got our first ink together when we were up state' 'I heard him yell something about dont you dare' I said 'Oh that, no.... he was talking to someone there at the store they were taking the wrong pizza or something.' 'Gosh, maybe I should call back and see if I can help, they count on me to give ideas'. As he looked at me laying there naked, he started to remove the rest of his clothing and said. 'Hey, I got an idea, get that bottle open and start sucking the magic out of it' My eyes got big and I smiled and opened the bottle and started taking deep hits. 'How many should I do? All three like Uncle Terry said?'. 'Oh? Uncle Terry it is now? Well, no, the house rule here is 5, deep, and each side. Holding as long as you can. Now get sucking on that vapor.' As I laid on my back on the bed practicing my deep breathing exercises, Daron came over and grabbed my legs, with one big pull he pulled me over to the side of the bed. He stood there next to the bed, covered in tats from his neck down. They were so beautiful, my eyes were lost in looking at the whole scene. Fish and flowers in vibrant colors on the top and then leading down his chest and belly to more sinister images of black and red devils and snakes with fangs and scorpions near his pubes. My ass was hanging right at the side of the bed and I could feel his hard cock slowly wetting my ass crack with his precum. His cock was getting harder and harder as it slowly moved from south of my butt hole to up and over my pucker up higher and higher to my nuts. I could feel him slap my asshole with it by the time I was on the third hit into my left nostril. As I exhaled and moved over to the right nostril, he went hands free on his cock and started to use my tits like radio dials. He could tell how my pussy reacted. He looked down at my fuck hole and said, 'fuck, would you look at that, the more I dial your tits, the more she opens... like a beautiful flower. His cock was leaking like crazy and I saw him hock a big spit ball down onto my taint. I could feel the warmth of his spit slowly drip toward my hole. As I started inhale number 4, left side, I could feel the warmth of his spit and the head of his cock at my fuck hole. A twist on my nipples and he got a huge smile. 'Yeah baby, suck that spit into your cunt. Swallow that spit with your cunt lips, oh FUCK yes, make it blossom for sucking in that fluid.' I could feel his cock pressing a little harder and working my nipples with a little more aggression as I exhaled popper hit number four from the right nostril. I was sooooo fucking flying, I wanted to stop. But sensing my slow down, he looked up and said, I heard you aint too bright, but I would think you could count to 5 at least, one more princess..... deep and both sides. Sensing he was about to make penetration, I pulled a condom off the pillow and started to try and open it. But my hands were full with the bottle and the cap and I was trying to bite and tear the condom open. I knew it was a matter of timing because he was pushing in with more pressure. As I exhaled with the fifth left nostril, I finally got the condom open and as I inhaled on the final hit, I put the lid on the poppers and handed him the rubber. 'Oh thanks princess, but you were so slow, I already got one on, I will just lay that on your belly in case this one slips off later or for the next dude.' On my final exhale, I laid my head back and he went in full tilt. I felt him bottom out as the hair on his nuts tickled my baby smooth nut sack. My mind was floating and my eyes were closed. I could feel his withdrawal and then reenter. It was like hard but velvet stretching my hole open. In the darkness in my head, I could see a light appear. It was amazing, like some far away star turning into itself. Inside the light circle it was white and yellow and looked like boiling fluid. It made me think it was the cum churning in his nuts trying to get out. He really started to pick up speed and I opened my eyes and realized he wrapped had his arms around my legs to keep my ass locked onto his cock. He was like an animal swelling up inside his bitch, locking his cock into place inside me for my loading. Sweat was starting to form on his pale white skin and I was in awe of his muscles and the coloring of his tats and how they glistened with the sweat. He took each of his hands and grabbed an ankle and pushed my ankles far apart. He was looking down at my cunt and smiling like the cat that ate the mouse. He was slowly long dicking my hole with his shaft. I realized I hadn't really seen his cock, but I could tell it was quite thick and meaty. He closed my legs again and started to bite and kiss the back of my calves. He was really picking up tempo and starting to make the bed creak. I laid my head back and he told me to take a couple more hits and let my flower bloom as it was about to get fertilized. I was half way through my second and I heard the door bust open. Startled, I looked up and over at the door and it was the two black dudes from the other room. They still had their game consoles in their hands and said, 'what the fuck Daron, where did this come from'. C's Pizza sent her over for the afternoon BOGO special. The longer haired taller one said, BOGO? Daron replied, 'hey, buy one, gift one, and she is about to get her first gift.' With that, he was holding my legs so tight and was power fucking me like he was holding onto the life raft for dear life. His thrusts were pushing me across the bed and his friends each grabbed a leg and forcefully pulled me by the legs, back toward him. They were both holding onto a leg trying to pull me off the bed, but Daron's body and cock were between my legs to prevent me from moving further. 'Hold her right there, bros, hold ...... hold...... her ..... right...... fucking........ oh shit...... there.......' And with that he shook and shuddered and collapsed into a big sweaty mess onto me. He was screaming like he was in pain so I put my hands on his head and pet his hair. I could feel his heart beating onto my belly. His heart was racing and he was gasping for breath. His buddies each took the leg that they were hold onto and put it up on his shoulders. His breathing slowly came back to normal and he started to laugh against my belly. 'What is so funny? I asked, 'Is everything ok?' He looked up and said, 'I thought they were making shit up about your pussy, but holy fucking god, they were right, it was sent here from heaven. You are a lucky princess. Your pussy is going to save this city from the debauchery of those female skanks.' As my eyes moved from him over to his buddies they were shucking their clothes off as fast as they can. I wasnt really paying attention as I was coming down off the poppers, but I did hear Daron say.....'If you guys want a piece of this, you better hurry the fuck up. Once Mr. Big smells her over here, you aint going to be getting a chance....and I think her owner will be coming to collect her and we are going to have hell to pay.' Then Daron looked down at me and said. 'Lukas right?' I nodded yes. 'My friends here are a little more rough than me, that dont really deserve a pussy as fine as yours, but would it be ok if they had a chance to blow a load in the best cunt of their life?' 'Sure, according to my daddy, that is what I am here for' 'Ok guys, I will go see what Mr. Big has done with his twink, but just keep him sniffing the bottle and dont take all fucking day, be careful you dont tear that open until Mr. Big can have the pleasure himself. You know how he gets when he smells red.

Part 72 - Adios Cancun The morning came quickly and Joe turned to Kyle. “Last full day, babe. What do you want to do” asked Joe. “Let’s relax today. My ass is sore, my dick is sore and my balls still ache.” Kyle replied. “Yeah, sounds good” Joe said. They showered and went down for breakfast. They heard several comments about them in the restaurant, some good and some bad, obviously from guys that had watched them get fucked the night before. They just laughed it off and ate their food. They went back to the room to put their swimsuits back on and found Javier in the room, cleaning. Joe closed the door and they walked into the room. “Hola, Javier” Joe said. “Hola” replied Javier as he walked out of the bathroom. “Thank you for the little surprise yesterday. They both were very tasty” Kyle said. “I’m not sure what you are talking about, señor” Javier said. “The champagne and the person delivering it” Joe explained. “Oh. Yes” Javier said, looking down at his feet. “I cannot infect him. I do not want that on my shoulders, but I told him that you might help him. I don’t want it to be anyone that he knows.” “You had no problem giving it to Ian the other day” Kyle said. “Yes, I know. But I do not love him like Francisco. I have given the bug to many people who asked, but I can’t do it to my friends” Javier said. Joe leaned in and hugged Javier. Holding him close he said “He’ll do anything to be with you, he’s already proven that. If we didn’t do it, then it should be you.” “I understand señor” replied Javier. Joe and Kyle put their swimsuits on and headed down to the pool with their supply bag. They lounged in the pool, played in the ocean, drank a lot and smoked the last of the joints trying to soothe the aches and pains of their sexual endeavors. They took a long siesta under an umbrella and made out like on their first date. They decided to head back to the Mexican restaurant and ask for another assortment of dishes and to make sure that Roberto was going to the club that night. They even got the chef to come out of the kitchen for a toast of tequila. Joe and Kyle did their usual post-dinner walk and spent a long time out on the beach kissing each other and staring at the stars. Eventually they heard the music start emanating from the club and wandered back to the buildings. The club was packed and they noticed it was a mixture of guests and resort workers. Some of the workers were still in their uniforms, others had taken their shirts off and others had changed into street clothes. Joe and Kyle grabbed a drink first and then checked out the groups in the club. The music was thumping and everyone seemed to be getting looser as each song passed. There were shirts draped over chairs and tables at the back and few people were wearing them by 10pm. Further back in the club some of the off duty staff had shucked their pants and were down to their underwear. Joe and Kyle had their shirts tucked into the back pocket of their shorts and had joined the group in the middle of the dance floor. They were dancing with an ever-changing group of guys when Joe felt two hands grab him around the waist and pulled him back against a nearly naked, sweaty, hairy body. A head poked over his shoulder and whispered “You’re even sexier without your shirt on. I bet it’s even better when you’re naked.” Joe pushed his ass back and ground against the guy behind him. The voice was familiar, but he couldn’t place it since the music was so loud. He looked over towards Kyle, but all he got in exchange was a big grin and a nod. A few minutes of grinding later, Joe felt a hand slide down the back of his shorts and then a finger probed his crack. Joe leaned his head back and moaned as the finger slid up and down between the two halves of his muscled ass. Joe pushed his ass back again, hoping that a finger would push inside his sweaty hole. “Yes? You want it inside you? You want to be my little puta?” the voice asked. “Oh god yes” Joe moaned. The guy guided Joe off the dance floor to the back of the club. On their way back, they stopped and the guy behind him told someone dancing “treinta minutos”. They got further back and there was a large area to the side with stacked chairs and large carpeted boxes that was obscured from the main part of the club. The area was dimly lit and most of the light was from the main club area. Joe looked and he saw nine guys all having sex in some form. One was bent over being fucked with two men behind him, one stroking and waiting for the other to finish. Another guy was on his back on one of the boxes getting fucked. Two guys were on their knees each sucking someone. Joe was led over to a corner and then pushed to his knees. Kyle watched Joe get taken off the dance floor and was guessing he had no idea who he was with. He kept dancing and flirted with several guys until he was tapped on the shoulder and turned around. Javier was there completely out of uniform. All he was wearing was a shiny red thong that barely contained his cock and balls, the sweat that was dripping off his body and the biggest grin imaginable. Kyle chuckled and moved in closer, dancing with him for several minutes. He turned Javier around and pulled him against his body, rubbing his bulge against Javier’s naked butt. He thrust his hips forward a few times provocatively and got a shove back in return each time. When the song faded into the next he felt Javier reach back and grab his shorts and pull him off the dance floor towards the back of the club. He saw several guys either on their knees sucking and a few more fucking two bottoms. Javier took him to a corner and spun him around. With one swift move Kyle found himself on his knees and Javier’s thick cock in front of him, blocking any view of the other guys. He wasn’t going to pass up an opportunity to suck the thick uncut monster. He reached up and felt the heft and then ran his tongue up the shaft. He pulled back the foreskin and then sucked on the head before slowly descending to the base of Javier’s cock. His mouth was stretched wide and when he made it most of the way down he felt it hit the back of his throat. Kyle relaxed his throat and tried to go deeper but he struggled to deep throat it. He got more spit in his mouth and took several deep breaths and tried again and felt it start to go in. He wrapped his hands around Javier’s ass and pulled hard, forcing the thick chorizo down in. His face was pressed into Javier’s pubes and he flexed his throat around what felt like a baseball bat in his throat. Joe was on his knees and his face was buried in the crotch of someone he thought he recognized the voice of but knew nothing more. He knew in this position what was expected. He reached up and unbuttoned and unzipped the pants, before pulling them and the guy’s white underwear down. He was met with about seven and a half inches of uncut cock. In the darkness he couldn’t really tell the skin color and definitely couldn’t see the plus-sign tattoo on the shaft. It was about average thickness and he could circle it with his thumb and forefinger which he used to pull the foreskin back and taste the sweaty head along with some stale piss for extra flavor. He licked and sucked and inhaled the scent. This was a cock that had been locked inside clothing while the guy had worked all day, sweating and pissing. It was a smell and taste that always made Joe even hornier than normal. He sucked on the cock, getting it deeper and then taking the cock into his throat. He felt two hands grip his head and the guy started to forcefully fuck his face. Joe was taking the cock well and using his tongue and throat muscles to pleasure it as best as he could. After a few minutes of face fucking the guy suddenly pulled Joe’s head off his cock. Joe started to look up to see who was using him and his head was forced down with one hand and while the other hand reached down and pulled Joe up, turning him around before shoving him against one of the boxes. Joe felt a hand roughly undo his shorts and then shove them down. Joe was left standing there in his jockstrap and his shorts around his ankles. Instinct kicked in and Joe pulled his foot out of the shorts and spread his legs wide. He heard the guy laugh behind him and then say “Yeah, you are a good slut. Get ready.” He heard the guy spit and then two fingers roughly pushed into his hole. The guy’s other hand was still firmly holding his head down and there was no way Joe could steal a glance to see who he was. The voice was familiar and obviously had a slight accent. He figured it was one of the Mexicans from the resort that he had met during his stay, but which one? More spit was added to his hole and the fingers went back into his pussy, twisting and stretching him for the inevitable fuck. Joe tried to relax his hole and it didn’t go unnoticed. A third finger poked in and Joe moaned out. His penetrator knew he was ready and he felt a cock slide up his crack and in, replacing the fingers inside him. Joe grunted as the cock drilled in all the way and stayed there, throbbing inside him. “Time for my dessert” the guy said and Joe instantly figured it out. He pulled his cock back and slammed in hard, forcing Joe’s body to rub against the rough carpet that covered the box. It repeated over and over, slightly faster each time - slowly the cock would withdraw just so the head was inside and then a hard thrust in. Joe enjoyed the motion, it was one he used often as part of a hard fuck. The assault on his ass went on for a good twenty minutes. The other guys having sex or getting blown in the room were all in quickie mode and were gone and replaced a couple different times while Joe sucked then got fucked. Kyle’s throat was raw and sore and yet Javier kept face fucking him. Kyle tried to yell out to get him to fuck him, but there was never enough time that his mouth was empty. Kyle tried a different tactic and collected some of the spit running off his chin on his finger and slid his hand up between Javier’s legs. He pushed the finger between the flexing ass muscles and then to his hole, digging it in up to the first knuckle. The first reaction he got from Javier was a cock slammed all the way into his throat. It wasn’t what he wanted, but he had no choice. Kyle pushed his finger in deeper and then wiggled the last two knuckles inside Javier’s cunt. Kyle heard him groan and felt him pull his cock halfway out before flexing his assring around Kyle’s finger. He pushed his finger in as far as he could go and then wondered if he was setting himself up to fuck or be fucked. Javier pulled his cock out and tilted Kyle’s head up and looked down at him. “Oh, no. It is your ass that is mine” Javier said with an evil grin. Kyle pulled his finger out and in only a couple seconds was hauled up to his feet and turned to the wall. Kyle braced his hands and spread his legs. He felt hands pry his ass apart and then a face spread it wider as Javier licked around his puckered hole. Spit started soaking the hole and then a tongue started pushing it in. A finger joined the tongue and then two fingers. Kyle knew that he needed to be prepared to take Javier’s thick sausage. He tried relaxing but the assplay was turning him on and his cock was rock hard. The tongue disappeared and three fingers were tugging and stretching his hole out. He almost was ready to feel a fourth finger when the fingers came out of his hole and he felt Javier stand up behind him. He bent his knees a little and pushed his ass out. Just as with his throat, Kyle thought he was taking a baseball bat up the ass. Spit alone wasn’t enough and his hole had constricted enough since the fingers were removed that the cock was just bludgeoning his hole. He tried everything he could to relax and let it go in. Javier started nudging his fat cock in and finally pulled out, spit on the head and gave one hard shove. Kyle saw stars. The shockwaves of pain ripped throughout his body. As the initial shock faded, Kyle realized he had only taken about a quarter of Javier’s cock. He felt the pressure from Javier starting to pump in and out and he felt like he was being split in two. Sweat was pouring off his body from both the heat in the room and the pain. Once he felt Javier get half way in he realized he could do it. He slowly started pushing back to meet Javier’s thrusts and a few minutes later he felt their bodies meet. Kyle let out a loud moan which was mostly drowned out by the music. Kyle felt Javier’s cock throb inside of him and then felt the emptiness take over as Javier pulled out. It wouldn’t be empty long as Javier immediately pushed back in. The strokes were always the same length, Kyle got to feel every inch. The speed and intensity varied as Javier pounded his hole. Kyle remembered Javier’s earlier comment about pozzing up many guys and he knew how. It probably only took one fuck like the one Kyle was getting now. His victims asses were torn and wrecked from taking the monster cock inside and then the cum that flooded their holes full of virus filled fluid would find thousands of ways to infect them. Kyle was rocked back to the present as Javier slammed his cock in all the way and screamed out. He felt each pulse and then his cunt filled the warmth of the huge load. “Now you have my poison inside you, like Francisco has yours” Javier said breathlessly with his chest pressed against Kyle’s back. The cock kept slamming into Joe’s hole and the spit inside him had mixed with precum. His hole got sloppier and he countered by squeezing down on the guy’s cock. The grunts got more frequent and he felt the thrusts get erratic. Joe clamped down as hard as he could and then felt the cum start to pump inside him. “Breed me Roberto! Give me that load!” Joe yelled out. He felt some teeth bite down on his shoulder and a growl come from behind. The spurts finally stopped and their bodies were glued together. “You figured it out. You are smart AND sexy. I hope your tattoo is not a lie because the cum you have in you now will infect you very soon if it is” Roberto said into Joe’s ear. They stood there a moment and then Roberto slid his cock out of Joe’s battered hole. Joe could feel the cum run out of his hole and soak into the pouch on his jockstrap or down his legs. Joe went to step back but there was a guy on his knees right behind him. “Please wait a moment. This slut is here to clean you up” Roberto said. Joe guessed it was the guy Roberto told “30 minutes” to on the dance floor. The guy sucked the cum out of his hole and Joe helped by feeding him some too. While the tongue licked and explored Joe’s hole he heard two guys walk up. “Damn, I didn’t get that kind of service after my fuck” Kyle said. “This is Martin. He works in the kitchen here and he is here for you to use. He is looking for the bug and we have shared ours with him and now it is your turn” Javier said. Martin stood up and Joe turned around. The five of them were in a circle, oblivious to the other guys around them fucking and sucking. Joe and Kyle looked Martin over like a piece of meat. Martin stood five foot four and was twink-like in stature but had a dense covering of hair on his chest and a trail down to a heavy bush around his cock. Likewise, his legs were hairy and his head was covered with a thick mop of black hair. His face was clean shaven and he looked innocent from a distance, but the fire in his eyes told a different story. “How old is he?” asked Kyle. “Twenty two” replied Javier. Joe’s cock got harder by the second and was poking above the top band of the jockstrap. “Do you really want it?” Joe asked. Javier repeated the question in Spanish. “Si, señor” he replied. Martin looked at Joe with pleading eyes and then did the same with Kyle. Martin stood there in just his white bikini briefs. Joe turned him so he was facing the boxes he had just been fucked on and dropped to his knees, tugging Martin’s underwear down. He went to rim Martin’s ass but his tongue tasted nothing but cum with a faint coppery taste. “We have already given him two loads. You will not need lube” Roberto said. Joe stood up and popped his stiff cock out the side of his jockstrap pouch. With one swift move, he was balls deep inside Martin. The cum inside was the perfect lube for the next round of breeding. Joe ground his hips against Martin’s small round butt. He heard a moan come from Martin’s mouth and Joe gave him two more full length thrusts before he began to fuck in earnest. Joe wrapped his arm around Martin’s neck and his hips swung back and forth, driving his cock in and out of the creamy hole. Even with Martin sucking the cum out of his ass, Joe felt more of Roberto’s load running down his leg. His cock slammed in over and over and after ten minutes of fucking, he drove in and shot six big spurts of his infected semen into Martin’s guts. Before Joe even started to pull out, Kyle was moving closer with his rigid shaft in his hand. Martin’s hole was cock-less for only a second with Kyle’s cock digging in at an angle. The piercings clawed at the already bruised flesh. Martin cried out, but no one looked at him except for the guys orchestrating his pozzing. Kyle didn’t fuck as hard as Joe, he figured all he needed to do was to shoot his load inside the already wrecked cunt. He enjoyed the feeling of the cum slick chute. He was surprised at how well Martin was able to massage his cock with his ass muscles after getting fucked by Javier. He would jab in different directions occasionally and varied the speed of his penetrations. Kyle lasted a little longer than Joe but once his balls signaled their intent he was unable to slow it down. He grabbed Martin tightly and thrust his hips a few last times and then the volleys of bug-ridden cum filled up his hole, mixing with the three charged loads already inside. Joe had found his shorts and had put them back on while Kyle was fucking Martin. When Kyle finished, Roberto had a plug ready to put back inside Martin to hold the juices in to do their magic. The five left the back area and Joe and Kyle went straight to the bar. Guzzling down several glasses of water they then grabbed a couple beers and watched the mob of flesh on the dance floor. As last-call was made, they finished their beers and headed back up to the room. The two were passed out and the next thing they heard was the alarm going off. It was a quick run through the shower and they grabbed some clothes to wear on the flight back home, tossing everything else in their suitcases. They ran down and rushed through breakfast and then were back in the room to grab their stuff. Joe and Kyle ran into Javier in the corridor who gave them both a hug before they ran down to hop on the shuttle bus. They got to the airport and through security and finally on to the plane. Joe looked at Kyle and said “Now we need a quiet vacation to recover” before laughing. Kyle nodded and then fidgeted in his seat trying to find a comfortable position for his still sore ass. ———— That’s all for a few weeks until I get back in town at the end of July.

New to the site. Long story short: i recently came to terms with an obsession/fetish I've had for a long time. I want to suck a dick and have my partner cum in my mouth. I'm a straight MWM, 42, with some limited experience at local glory holes at book stores. The few times i went, i only found two guys who slid their cocks through for me to play with. Unfortunately they both pulled away after a few minutes and motioned for me to stick my cock in. When i said no, they left the booth. I don't want to get blown, i want to do the blowing. Once i cum i lose the urge to suck, no idea why. I'll be visiting Manhattan in two weeks for a work project. Should be there during the day on the west side near Chambers St. Anybody know a good spot to find willing tops that just want release? Ideally, I'd love my partner to warn me when he's close so i can open wide as he jerks off into my mouth and onto my tongue. Love that scene in porn and want to try it. I'm on squirt, a4a and manhunt with no luck so far - every time i make plans to meet somebody, they flake and never show up. Looking for any and all assistance in locating a willing participant or ten, or at least point me in the right direction. Thanks in advance. C4C

As above post a skilled top can relax a bottom to take any size of cock

A skilled top with a big cock knows how to make it pleasurable for himself and his bottoms.

Part 69 - Twinks in the Tub Joe and Kyle went back to their room and found a card on the dresser telling them they had a complimentary bottle of champagne and to call room service to have it delivered at their convenience. Joe chuckled and said “I wonder who sent it?” “I guess we’ll find out when we get it delivered. First I need to crash. That was exhausting” Kyle said as he fell on to the bed. “Yeah, I don’t know which was more tiring, fucking a hot guy in the jungle or riding the jet skis” Joe replied. Joe pulled his and Kyle’s swimsuit off and threw them into the shower and curled up naked behind Kyle on the bed. Joe woke up an hour later feeling Kyle’s tongue poking into his hole. He moaned and pushed his ass back and Kyle dug in deeper. “Fuck! I can still taste his load. He gave you a big one” exclaimed Kyle. He sucked, licked and chewed Joe’s ass for several minutes and then climbed on top. He dragged his cock along the crack and then dripped a mixture of spit and Carlos’s load onto the head of his cock. Kyle slowly pushed it into Joe’s hungry hole. “First time I’ve had a chance to let you feel the new ladder, babe. Seems everyone else keeps getting in the way." The ring popped inside the hole and then Kyle’s mushroom head. He kept pushing slowly and then Joe felt the first bar. Joe let out a loud moan and then felt the second bar push through his outer ring. And then another and another until Kyle was fully into Joe’s ass. Kyle gave a kiss to Joe’s neck and then started to withdraw. Each bar pulled through and then Kyle was almost out. Kyle pushed back in, faster this time and repeated it until he had a good, even rhythm going. Joe was moaning with each thrust and Kyle was in ecstasy. Finally he was able to fuck Joe after several weeks of only being on the receiving end while his cock healed. Kyle put his hands on Joe’s muscular shoulders and started to pound him. “FUCK!” screamed out Joe as his ass was hammered like never before. He could feel Carlos’s load dripping down his balls and figured that a lot of Kyle’s precum was mixed in with it. Suddenly Kyle dropped down onto Joe’s back and Kyle held him tight. Kyle’s cock throbbed and he pumped another charged load into Joe’s ass. Both were breathing heavily, and each was covered in sweat. Each pulse of his cock sent shockwaves through Joe’s body and garnered another moan from Joe. They lay there for several minutes, Kyle’s cock finally softening and he pulled it out. Kyle rolled over and sat on the bed. Joe moved over and lapped at the cum covered cock, sucking it clean and then grabbing the PA with his teeth and shaking his head. “You really did some damage there. I guess I’m gonna have to get used to it, though, cuz I’m not gonna go without getting your cock in me” Joe said, looking up at Kyle with a smile. They showered and dressed before going down for dinner. “Which one should we hit tonight?” asked Kyle. “How about the traditional Mexican one. Its been a long time since I had a real Mexican meal. Anything from taco hell doesn’t count” Joe replied. Kyle laughed and they got seated. The waiter came up, introduced himself as Roberto, and took their drink order. Joe eyed Roberto as he walked away and again when he returned. He seemed to be a little older than most of the staff, Joe guessed early thirties. There was no ring on his hand and Joe liked how the uniform clung to his ass, showing it off nicely. He was taller than a lot of the other staff and probably an inch taller than Joe. He was muscled and his shirt was tight around his biceps. A thin mustache was above a pair of slender, soft lips that were frequently smiling. “Have you gentlemen decided what you would like to order?” Roberto asked. Joe looked up at him and said “Roberto, we rarely get to eat authentic Mexican food. Everything on the menu looks really good, but can you bring us several dishes of what you think we should try while we are here. Don’t worry about it being too hot, Kyle and I like our food and our men to be spicy.” Roberto smiled and told them “I think I can do that. I hope you are adventurous.” He walked away and both Kyle and Joe admired his firm butt. They sipped on their drinks and chatted about how much fun they were having. Soon, the plates started showing up. Roberto brought them empty plates to eat off of and then several plates to share. “The chef was happy to hear that you wanted to experience our local food. Some of these dishes we just make for the staff dinner and aren’t on the menu. Some you have probably heard of - ceviche and pork pibil. You won’t find flavors like these in most Mexican restaurants in the states. I hope you enjoy it. Save room for dessert” Roberto explained. The guys dug in and didn’t stop until every plate was empty. Some of the plates they knew and others they were unwary of and tried a little bite of before finishing it off. Roberto came back a few times to check and just laughed as they inhaled the food. He kept their drinks full and when everything was gone he came back. “You realize that we don’t know what half of what we ate was,” Joe said as they finished off the last plate. "Did you like it?” Roberto asked. “Oh, god, yes. The food was absolutely amazing,” Kyle replied. “Please thank the chef for us,” Joe added. Dessert showed up and it was accompanied by a glass of tequila. “Salut” Joe toasted and they sipped the smooth tequila añejo and ate their dessert. Roberto came over as they finished up. “Thank you for a superb dinner, Roberto” Kyle said as he put a pair of twenty dollar bills in Roberto’s pants pocket. “If you would like to join us later, it would make us even happier” Kyle added. “Thank you, but we cannot mix with the guests. Except… two nights from tonight in the club. It is the one night of the week that the managers.. uh, cover their eyes,” Roberto said. “Mmmm, that sounds like fun. We’ll be sure to be there” Joe said. They wandered around the pool areas trying to walk off part of their huge meal. They made it back out to the beach and this time there were four lounge chairs occupied with couples fucking. They found the lesbian couple under the same tree as the night before and Joe turned to Kyle, saying “I hope they went back to their room to sleep at some point” and laughed. They wandered back towards the buildings and noticed that there was a secluded hot tub with tall plantings all around it, obscuring the view from the paths and the rooms. There was a sign that warned that nudity was allowed in this area and when they peered around the shrubs they saw four naked guys in the tub. Joe figured that the tub could seat at least a dozen people so there would definitely be room for them. “Feel like a hot dip?” Joe asked. “Oh yeah. Lets get out of these clothes and come back down” Kyle replied. The two walked quickly back to the room and shed their good clothes and put on their swim trunks and t-shirts. They grabbed more pool towels from the closet and started to walk to the door when Joe said “One thing first.” He dug into his backpack and opened the baggie. He quickly rolled a joint and grabbed the lighter before heading out on to the balcony. Kyle followed closely behind and the two enjoyed a peaceful toke. With the joint finished, they kissed each other deeply and went downstairs. Kyle grabbed a couple beers at the bar and they wandered the grounds trying to find the hot tub again. As they got near the clothing optional hot tub, they heard laughing and splashing. “They may have started without us” Kyle said. As they rounded the corner and went into the spa area, the guys in the tub all stopped and looked over at them. “Room for two more?” asked Joe as he felt all eight eyes on him. “For you guys, hell yeah!” said one of the two blond guys. Joe pulled his shirt off and waited for Kyle to do the same. The tail of his scorpion tattoo stuck up just above the top of his spandex trunks, just like he had planned. He could feel his cock start to thicken and was sure the guys in the pool could see it snake across his trunks. One of the guys in the tub gave a whistle and the two started walking to the edge where no one was seated. “Take it all off or you can’t get in” the other blond guy said. Joe chuckled and looked at Kyle before they both slid their trunks off. “Oh my god” said one of the other guys in the hot tub, a tall, thin ginger haired guy with gauged ears, and pierced nipples on his lightly hairy chest. Joe and Kyle couldn’t see his eight inch uncut cock but eventually they would. They put their cups at the edge and then stepped into the pool and sat down. Everyone seemed to be eyeing each other closely. Joe took a gulp of beer and put his cup back as one of the blond guys said “Hey, I’m Jace and this is my brother Jax.” Joe looked the brothers over and he could tell they were related. Both were shaggy blond haired, blue eyed and stood about 5 foot 6. They just had a wisp of fuzz on their bodies and had trimmed their pubes down to almost nothing. Other than the single stud earring on both ears, there wasn’t a mark to be found. “Ahh, brothers. I was wondering if you hunted everywhere to find a boyfriend that was a mirror image of you” Joe said with a laugh. “I’m Joe and this is my boyfriend Kyle” Joe added. “Yeah, some people think we’re twins but we’re not. We’re only ten months apart, I guess dad was really horny after Jace was born” Jax said. “Hmm, gay brothers. Just like you and Mark” Kyle said with a smirk. Joe and Kyle’s eyes turned to the other pair in the tub, waiting for their introduction. “Oh, I’m Casey and this is my partner Drew” said the ginger haired guy in a slight southern drawl. Kyle looked over Drew and he wasn’t the type of guy he expected to be with a guy like Casey. He was built like a linebacker and stood at least three inches taller than his boyfriend. He was an imposing guy. His brown hair was buzzed short and his face was covered in scruff. His body was bulging with muscles and covered with tattoos that extended most of the way down to his wrist and waist, unlike his partner who didn’t appear to have any ink. Joe noticed that Jace and Jax both scrunched their faces up after the introductions. He saw Jax turn to Jace and say quietly “boyfriends and partners, I guess you’re gonna have to take care of me again tonight.” Joe winked at Kyle who was taking a sip from his beer. “Well, we’re pretty open, so if you want to have some fun with someone besides your brother, we can probably help” Kyle said. Casey smiled and said “We’re open too. I think it would be hot to watch two brothers fuck but even hotter to watch them get fucked next to each other.” “Oh hell yeah” said Jace before adding “we’re both mostly bottoms.” “Ok, Jace and Jax, give us a show” Joe said. With that, Jace turned to Jax and started making out with him. Their hands dropped into the bubbling water so no one knew who was playing with what. Casey and Drew slid over near Joe and Kyle to get a better view while Jace and Jax got hornier and hornier. Finally, Jax ended the kiss and hopped onto the edge of the hot tub, his cock rock hard and pointing to the stars. Jace moved between his legs and took his cock into his mouth. The guys watched the two brothers go at it and started to stroke their own shafts in the warm bubbling water. After several minutes, Drew stood up and walked across the pool and said “You’re only getting half of his cock in your mouth, a good blowjob goes all the way in.” Drew grabbed Jace’s hair with his fist, pushing on the back of his head forcing it all the way down, so that Jax’s trimmed blond bush was pressed hard against Jace’s face. He held it there and saw Jax’s eyes get bigger as he felt Jace’s throat touch his cock for probably the first time. After half a minute, Drew let Jace off and he gasped for air while large globs of spit dripped off his face. Drew pushed his head back down to Jax’s cock, but this time let Jace bob on it, his hand making sure that he took almost all of Jax’s cock into his mouth. Soon Jace was deep throating Jax’s cock on his own and Drew moved back and sat next to Joe. After several more minutes of sucking and slobbering over Jax’s cock, Jace pulled off and bent over the edge of the pool. Jax climbed behind him and rubbed his spit covered cock on his brother’s hole. Jax spit on the hole and pushed a finger in, working the spit inside. He spit again and then used his cock to push the second gob in. He slowly pushed in and then stopped when his brother whined. He rocked his body and worked his cock in deeper until all four and a half inches were in Jace’s hole. It was a jerky motion and Joe could tell that Jax was nervous having an audience. He kept fucking slowly for several more minutes. The guys watched and soon realized that Jax was almost as bad of a fucker as his brother was a cocksucker. At the very least, his short cock was not going to do a good job opening up Jace’s hole for the four other guys. Casey got up and moved behind Jax, putting his hand just above Jax’s butt and tried to get him into a regular rhythm and to fuck harder. Casey’s finger slipped down and rubbed between the crack and the tip of his finger began massaging Jax’s pucker. Both Jace and Jax were moaning until Casey pushed his whole finger into Jax’s hole. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to get Jax to start shooting his cum into his brother. Jax fell forward on to Jace’s back, bucking his hips, half to get his cock and cum inside his brother and half to get Casey’s finger into him. After the orgasm passed, Jax kissed his brother’s head and backed away, his soft cock falling out of Jace’s now cummy hole. Casey pushed Jax next to his brother and bent him over. Drew stood back up and moved over behind Jace and kneeled down to run his tongue between the two mounds of flesh. His tongue scooped up the cum that was dripping out of the hole and then licked and dug his tongue into the tight hole. He sucked some more cream out and stood up and shared it with Casey in a deep, wet kiss. Drew spit the remainder out onto his hand and rubbed it up and down his thick 6 and a half inch cock. He pried apart Jace’s ass and aimed his bare cock at the hole. He pushed his cock into Jace’s cum slick hole, ignoring the protests as Jace’s hole was stretched far wider than it had from his brother’s cock. “I assume since you took your brother’s cock bare, you won’t mind me raw fucking you” Drew said. He didn’t wait for Jace to say anything and pulled back and thrust his unsheathed cock back in. Casey was fingering Jax’s hole like he had been earlier but now had added a glob of spit that had some of Jax’s own cum mixed with it. It helped Casey get two and then three of his long slender fingers inside Jax. Jax’s response was almost all moaning, unlike his brother’s whimpering. Satisfied Jax was ready, Casey aimed his thin eight inch shaft at Jax’s pussy and drove in deep and hard. Jax grunted and then returned to moaning as Casey started thrusting his hips back and forth. Casey and Drew had different styles of fucking their bottoms but both seemed to be enjoying raw dicking the brothers. Joe and Kyle sat back, stroking their cocks as they watched Casey and Drew prep the brother’s holes for them. After another fifteen minutes, Joe needed to get his cock in something other than his fist. He stood up and got behind Drew’s muscled ass. Using spit, he slid his fingers between the two halves of hairy muscle and entered Drew’s pussy. The move didn’t seem to startle Drew at all and quickly Joe realized that Drew was used to guys coming up behind him and playing with his ass before they fucked him. He knew the type well and figured Drew probably had been fucked hundreds of times in locker rooms over the years. His fingers worked Drew’s hole and he wondered what caused Casey to say “oh my god” when Joe and Kyle had taken their swim suits off. Was it the scorpion tattoo? Was it the size of their semi-hard cocks? Or was it the cock piercings? It didn’t matter since Drew wasn’t trying to stop Joe from fingering him. He matched the speed of Drew’s now slower fuck and dropped a glob of spit on the head of his cock. Joe swapped his fingers and cock and then drove in faster on Drew’s next stroke and sunk into his warm chute. Drew let out a guttural moan and adjusted his motions to fuck himself on Joe’s dick. Joe decided that his earlier thought was right, Drew was an experienced bottom and could adjust to any size cock without much trouble. Drew resumed his earlier pace, fucking into Jace and then back onto Joe. Joe looked over and saw Casey staring at his partner being sandwiched between Joe and Jace. He gave Joe a big grin and began hammering Jax’s ass. Jax’s moans became groans and then grunts. After a few more minutes, Casey slammed in and let his cum fly. “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” yelled out Jax who was feeling every twitch of Casey’s cock inside him and the warmth from his big creamy load. Kyle figured it was his turn now on Jax’s cunt but when Casey pulled out he bent over and started eating Jax’s cum filled hole. Kyle chuckled but wasn’t going to turn down Casey’s ass which seemed to be eager for his fingers, tongue and cock. He leaned forward and kneeled behind Casey, diving into his ass tongue first. He licked and poked around the flexing hole and then used his finger to stretch the puckered hole open. It seemed that Casey was adept at relaxing his pussy and Kyle wanted to spend more time with his cock inside than his fingers or tongue. He pushed some spit inside and stood up. He placed his cock on the hole and leaned in, letting his body weight force his cock inside. He felt Casey tense up and then relax and then his piercing and head popped inside. He let Casey adapt for a moment and then started pumping his cock in and out slowly. He got deeper with each stroke and then the ladder started to ripple past Casey’s outer ring. He heard Casey start to yell out but pushed his head deeper into Jax’s ass. After a dozen strokes, Casey seemed to get used to the feeling and Kyle fucked harder. He looked over and saw Joe start to thrust into Drew and knew he was close. Joe slammed in and drove Drew’s cock all the way into Jace. Joe unleashed shots of poisonous seed into Drew’s cunt and it triggered Drew to dump his load into Jace. The two stood there flexing and bucking as both filled their bottoms. Kyle felt his cock twitch, knowing Joe had just flooded Drew with his toxic load. He kept thrusting into Casey, wanting to enjoy the tight hole a while longer before he bred him. Joe pulled back a bit and Drew slowly fucked his load deeper into Jace, while working the load in his ass deeper too. Both pulled out completely and stepped back. Joe watched a drop of cum fall out of Jace’s ass into the pool and then turned to Drew who leaned down and kissed him. Joe bent over and licked and sucked Drew’s cock, taking it all the way on the third bob. Drew let out a loud moan and everyone turned to see Joe sucking Drew’s cock. It didn’t last long before Jace started to whine about his empty hole. Joe went down two more times and then flicked his tongue over the tip of Drew’s cock and moved into position behind Jace. He gave a swift slap to Jace’s ass and said “You’ll get fucked when we want to fuck you.” Joe could feel Drew come up behind him and then felt Drew’s hands on his shoulders. He figured that Drew was going to give him payback as soon as he got his cock inside Jace. Joe put his hands on each butt cheek and pulled them apart with his thumbs, looking at the pearly cream drip out of the boi’s hole. His cock was still hard and he bet that Jace would be even tighter than Drew was. Joe circled the piercing around Jace’s hole and then pushed in. He saw Jace writhe as his cock ripped its way inside. Joe wasn’t going to go easy on the slut and just firmly pushed all the way in until his bush was kissing Jace’s pussy. Joe pulled back half way and then shoved back in. Some might have thought it was an asshole move, since Jace was clearly uncomfortable with the force his cock was going in. But Joe was showing the younger boy who was boss. If Jace wanted to get fucked by someone other than his brother, he would have to let Joe fuck him when and how Joe wanted. Kyle was now pounding Casey’s hole and driving his face into Jax’s ass. When he got a little too hard, Casey would wiggle and try to escape, but Kyle wasn’t going to let that happen. Holding Casey firm, he drilled and felt the cum rise from his balls. Grabbing Casey’s shoulders, he pulled himself as deep as possible and let his cum start shooting into Casey’s empty cunt. He knew he still had Jax to fuck and hoped his balls would keep some cum in reserve. Casey let out a loud moan when he felt the cum start to fill his guts. Kyle leaned forward and held Casey tight, letting the pulses die down and his adrenaline fade too. Joe saw Drew’s head over his shoulder, watching his cock drive into Jace’s hole. “Yeah, fuck him. Make him feel all of your cock” Drew said. Joe wasn’t sure he wanted a commentary to his fuck but Drew was definitely bigger than him so he ignored it. Joe fucked faster and his body was slapping against Jace with each inward thrust. When he got Jace stretched open, he really enjoyed the fuck. His precum and Drew’s cum lubed the hole nicely and there was just the right amount of pressure on his cock to not make him cum too soon but also not too loose. He doubted that most of the guys that had fucked Jace had been as rough as he had been, based on the whimpers and groans. It was going to get harder too, as he felt Drew wrap his arm around Joe’s chest and started rubbing his nipple with his thumb. Joe pounded faster and and Drew started pinching. He hammered Jace for a few minutes and then when Drew pinched and twisted his nipple, Joe slammed in and felt his cock pump ropes of infected jizz into Jace’s hole. Joe looked over and saw Kyle mounting Jax, having pushed Casey out of the way. He heard Casey say “Holy fuck” and then move in behind Kyle. Joe pulled his cock from Jace’s ass and found Drew turning his body and then Drew dropped to his knees sucking Joe’s cock clean. “Nice tat, Kyle. You gonna knock him up like you just did me?” Casey whispered in Kyle’s ear, his chest pressed against his back. Kyle shoved his cock into Jax’s hole and said “mmhmm.” Anyone else would have though he was moaning, but Casey was close enough to understand what he meant. Kyle pulled back a bit and shoved his cock in hard, feeling Casey’s load coat his cock for the next thrust. Jax had a long break between fucks and his hole had tightened up so it was almost like he hadn’t been fucked by Casey earlier other than the cum filling. The tightness around his cock and the comments from Casey told him he wasn’t going to last very long. He drilled Jax’s hole and realized that Jax and his brother sounded the same when they whimpered from a hard fuck. Jax seemed to be trying to pull away from the Kyle's assault and Kyle knew that the tender fuckhole was getting shredded from his piercings with such a hard treatment. Even Joe had problems earlier and he never got as rough as he was with Jace. “Breed him. Tag his hole” Casey encouraged as Kyle pounded Jax. His balls tightened up and his cock swelled leading Jax to cry out. Ramming in deep, he felt the first of a half dozen spurts of virulent seed pump in and mix with Casey’s cum. Jax was still whimpering and whining when Kyle pulled his cock out. Casey wasted no time and had his tongue lapping at the spooge covered cock. Kyle looked over and Drew was just finishing up cleaning Joe’s cock. He gave Joe a wink and a grin and let Casey finish licking all the tainted seed on his cock and balls. Jace and Jax were still bent over the side of the pool almost as if they were waiting for the next round. Joe and Kyle pulled their cocks out of Casey and Drew’s mouths and sat back down on the other side of the hot tub feeling the jets soothe their bodies with hot water. They leaned in and kissed each other as Casey and Drew took a seat next to them. Jace and Jax started to move and Joe said “Hold it. Stay there, we want to enjoy this view for a while.” The four chuckled as they looked at the two ravaged holes, cum dripping off their balls and running down their legs into the pool.

Part 18; 'Don't fart boy, put the pitcher of drink down, hold onto the urge, and come with me'. I grabbed the mixing bowl that Leo had emptied the contents of 17+ sauna loads from his cunt into earlier. It still had some cum left in it after I had filled up the 60ml syringe, and I got him to get on all 4's on the rubber covered mattress, and held the bowl directly under his now battered and loose poz cunt ... 'OK, push son' He farted out a huge blob of cum. No doubt a combined super toxic mixture from Daddy Simon & Uncle Phil. 'You fucking pig' He laughed, which caused some more to drip out, and run down his smooth shaved perineum and balls. I placed the bowl down between his legs. 'Stay there, and catch whatever falls out, OK boy' 'Yes Daddy' John was now getting his Dick licked clean by a cum loaded, restrained Shah, and Phil had got himself ready with a tourniquet. I got all the bits needed, and took some of his blood. I sat myself by my boys neg cunt, lubed up the catheter, and inserted several inches, and released the clip that would now allow any contents of the syringe to flow. I now began to slowly depress the plunger, loading him up with Leo's 17+ sauna loads, to go with the 4 loads he had already received directly from Uncle Phil, Daddy Simon, brother Leo, and crix Man. I had pushed in about half of the anonymous cum when Phil released one of Shah's arms, and got him to hold it straight, relaxing it into the sling. 'Small sharp scratch coming up ...' As I continued to slowly load up my boys neg cunt with multiple loads of anonymous cum of unknown statuses, Phil slowly blood slammed his unique DNA. It was now for the first time he got a raging HUGE erection, showing us he was very much a grower not a show'er'. Getting turned on by the point of no return really did confirm that this was his undeniable destiny! Phil pulled the needle out, and put on some cotton wool, pressing hard. A little earlier Phil had put some medical tape across a sealed condom packet, and attached one end of the tape to Shah's upper arm. He now removed this, and placed the taped condom packet over the cotton wool, slapping both ends of the tape firmly onto his skin. 'For your protection' said Phil, followed by an evil depraved smirk. I finished loading up my boy, removed the catheter, and put a rosebud spec u-plug inside him. This is designed to bloom open once inside your ass. I did not want him to leak a single drop of precious sauna-cum given to him via his brothers own warm wet cunt! Between Phil & I we unrestrained his ankles and remaining wrist, plus collared and leashed him up, and put fist 'puppy' mitts onto his hands. I walked him over to the rubber covered mattress ... 'C'mon boy, this way' I now had him on his paws, behind Leo. I moved the bowl of cum out the way ... 'You see that cum dripping down out of your brothers cunt, and down over his balls, that's Daddy's and Uncle Phil's fully blown AIDS loads ... Now lick it up. Go on, lick your brothers cunt clean boy'. He puppy pawed his way in-between his brothers legs, and started licking, moaning, licking, rubbing his lips, nose, and chin, more licking. I was stood above them, holding his leash ... 'Good puppy, you're a good puppy ... You're doing a good job ... Good boy'. I stroked his head, and he kept on wiggling his hips, like an over excited young pup. The rosebud spec u-plug stuffed up his neg cunt looked hot, especially knowing it was keeping 21+ loads trapped inside. I got him to sit up, and put an elastic band around his Dick & Balls (they double up as a fantastic cock-ring). I fingered Leo's cunt for some natural lube, then got to stroking Shah's semi hard Dick. I kissed him deeply, feeling his neg shaft quickly grow ... 'Go on, FUCK your brother's newly poz cunt boy. Stick it to him'. Without hesitation, and showing off that he was by no means a complete natural bottom he slid all the way in, immediately fucking with a fast rhythm. I got on all 4s in front of Leo, bringing us face to face ... 'Giving your brother your dirty toxic load earlier was a great way to start the bonding process between my two boys. And to complete and seal that bond he is soon gonna give you his last neg load'. I now kissed him deeply too, as his brother pounded his HUGE bare neg shaft wildly inside his brothers sweet bio-hazardous cunt!

Part 16; Withdrawing my toxic weapon I finally introduced my two boys properly. 'Leo (my newly charged up boy), this is your new brother (the twink I charged up at the Sauna), Shah'. They greeted each other with deep connecting glowing smiles and passionate deep kissing. Leo still inside his brother continued to grind his hips, clenching his firm round ASS! 'You like 'Long Island Iced Tea' Shah?' 'It's my favourite cocktail' 'Me too. I'll make us a Pitcher'. The brothers smiled with each other once again, exchanging another deep bonding kiss, before Leo's brand new charged up weapon flopped out of his brothers currently still neg cunt, to go and make their cocktail pitcher. It really turned me on seeing my two boys connect, and get on, and see Leo share my mutated DNA with his brother. Leo and I went into the main house, into the kitchen, leaving Shah restrained in the sling with 3 virulent filthy loads sloshing about inside of him; Dads, his brothers, and not forgetting crix man! 'You seem to be getting on well with your new brother, son'. 'Yes Daddy, he is very cute and sexy, and I feel an unspoken deep connection with him' 'Good. That makes me very happy, not to mention horny'. I slapped his ASS and went to the Fridge to grab myself a Beer. I took a few swigs when I heard a motorbike pull up. A-ha, that'd be the arrival of Phil. I went to the front door, and upon opening I saw Phil had brought his mate John. John featured in part 5 of this story. Unlike Phil and I he wasn't fully blown, but the three of us did share all one thing in common; We are all completely un-medicated, and dangerously toxic ~ Fuck YES! 'Come in guys ... Fancy a Beer' 'Yeah ... Yeah' I went back into the kitchen as they stripped naked in the hallway. I opened their Beers putting them on the table. In they walked .... 'Beers on the table guys' 'Cheers Simon ... Yeah, Cheers...' Leo stopped making the cocktail pitcher, and threw his arms around Phil... 'Uuuuncle Phiiiiil' 'Heeeey, my favourite Nephew', ... Phil squeezed his arse then read what I wrote on his chest... 'Fuck, I remember how great that ass felt ... What's this ... 'Poz-Faggot?' ... You got something to tell your Uncle Phil?' 'Yeah, Daddy of course bugged up my cunt several weeks ago, and today I got my 'poz' diagnosis. We celebrated with a nice meal, then went to the sauna, where I took at least 17 loads' 'Congratulations boy, you are one of us now' He went over to the corner kitchen cupboard to get some coke for the Long Island Iced Tea, bending over to get what he wanted. Phil wasted no time, taking a swig of Beer, slamming his bottle on the table, he marched over to Leo, grabbed hold of his left hip and guided his Jacobs ladder shaft to my boys loose cummy cunt, grabbed hold onto his right hip, and slammed in his fully blown AIDS Dick, piston fucking with no warning. Holding onto a cupboard shelf and the cupboard door he didn't have the greatest of balance, and ended up maneuvering himself so his palms were planted against the wall ... 'Fuck yeah, what a hot and sexy nasty loose poz cummy cunt boy' Phil growled and grunted towards the ceiling, arching back as he lost his self in his usual depraved objectifying pig fuck self, using my son Leo like a piece of cheap Fuck-Meat, for his pleasure only. I sat at the table, drinking my Beer, just watching Phil and his broad yet pale and thin wasted frame pound without any mercy my little Leo's loose well used puffy sloppy cunt. He suddenly began screaming demonically, I knew that meant he was seconds from injecting his filthy death-juice, and sure enough his fast merciless pound hate fucking slowed right down to the odd intermittent grunting hard thrusts. I watched his anus and perineum through his wasted ass cheeks twitch, as he shared his beautiful nasty gift, once again.

I was 19 when I swallowed my first load, 23 when I got my first breeding

Part 10; The cute twink from the clinic and I then commenced a flowing chat. He informed me he had gone for a full screen today as he had been seeing a guy for a few months, and that they wanted to ditch the use of condoms as they were going down the route of exclusivity. He soon opened up to me saying that at the clinic earlier he felt himself extremely attracted to me, and felt an unspoken connection of a dark depraved trust. I told him he could tell me anything. He said that even though he was 24 years old, and had been a sexually active bottom for the past 5 years, and had a few relationships, he had never had sex without a condom. A bareback virgin! My Dick twitched! I said he was welcome to join me at the sauna-bar and chat more. He said he would like to but couldn't afford the entry fee, or buy any drinks. I said I would take care of all of that for him. He thanked me and said he'd like that, and that he would be about 1 hour. 45 minutes later he messaged me saying he was outside. I said for him to come and wait by reception. I fetched him, paying his fee, where he was given the usual locker key, and towel. 'What are these for' he innocently enquired. 'Just in case you would like to use the facilities. C'mon cutie, let's go for those drinks I promised you'. His tipple was double vodka and coke. We spoke about him, and me also. I told him that the twink I was with earlier was the one being tested, and that I had been infected for a few decades... 'But you are on medication for it?' 'I used to be. But not for at least a year now, and according to my last test I am now extremely infectious'. We chatted further, and after finishing his second drink I suggested we chill out in the spa pool. I took him to his allocated locker, and said he had to strip, secure his belongings in the locker, and shower before he could use any of the facilities. Arriving at the shower area he hung up his towel, to reveal a completely hairless swimmers build body (he even had no pubes). I immediately joined him and started to rub shower gel onto his chest, belly, and arms... 'So what is with the lack of hair?' 'Two reasons; I feel it keeps me cleaner, and I love swimming, and I swim better minus any hair'. I continued soaping his body as the water cascaded over his firm flesh. I knelt between his thighs and soaped his legs and ASS cheeks, both in great shape. I couldn't resist taking a peek at what I love the most, so I done what had to be done, I parted his hairless cheeks to reveal a tight pink hairless cunt! Fuck ... My Dick instantly became rock solid!! I stood up and got some more shower gel into my hands, stood facing him I looked him right into his eyes and kneaded his ASS cheeks, then sneakily slid my finger over his hole, rubbing in quick motion. He quietly moaned. I slid my middle finger inside and wiggled it. Another moan but this time much more audible. 'C'mon, let's dry up and go to the spa pool'. We dried, put our towels around our waists, and started our way there. 'I feel a bit guilty'. 'Why?' 'I have just gone into a relationship, and you just touched my hole, which I really enjoyed. I also saw your hard Dick at the showers and I had a huge desire to suck it... ... Plus, from the moment we met earlier you have been tapping into my inner darkness'. We gave each other a knowing smile. 'Listen, you don't have to do anything you don't want to. And you are free to leave at any time'. 'Thanks. I like you'. Arriving at the spa pool I told him to make himself comfy, and I'd be back in a short while. I headed the way of my newly charged up twink. ******************************************** For each 'Part' that you like do feel free to 'upvote' or 'like'. This inspires me to GIVE More!

It is so hot watching a guy at a bar standing with his cock out. He is drinking his beer while another guy is down on his knees sucking. People come by and strike up a conversation with the guy. When the guy sucking starts to pull away, the guy standing puts his hand on the back of his cocksuckers head and pulls the guys mouth back down on his cock. He continues to talk with other guys at the bar. Enjoying his beer and his cock being sucked.

Chapter 2. I noticed the P A as I licked the large bead of precum off his dick it was sweet as honey and immediately wanted more. I began stroking his dick as I licked the slit to get more toxic precum I was soon sucking his dick as his musk filled my nose. Which made my dick twitch. I could only get a couple inches of his monster dick in my mouth. He began to moan and face fuck me. I tried to get more of his dick in hope of deep throating him. But he was to big, I began to over salivate getting his dick all wet and sloppy. His dick was getting slick enabling me to take more. I began to gag and started to swallow soon my nose was in his pubes. I was surprised that I had the whole 10.5 " black dick in my mouth. I began to meet his thrust sucking as he fucked my face. My drooling covered his dick and balls. I his hand go down my pants and begin fingering my hole. He pulled his dick out of my mouth and ordered me to strip. I was out of my clothes in a flash. I realized what was going to happen and became apprehensive as I was going to let him fuck me and load my ass with toxic cum. That thought made my ass twitch and dick hard a dripping . But my brain was telling me to stop.

Part 16 As the new semester started Matt had stetted into one of Steve's spare bedrooms. Bam Bam & Robbie were moved into the one bedroom apartment Matt once occupied. The studio was left vacant for the time being. With the addition of Robbie who was Steve's first 'willing' worker. Matt already had him booked to work some special parties. The one thing none of them knew was Robbie's dancing abilities as he quickly became know as a stripper (which made a good cover for when he went out to service men). Shortly after the weekend Robbie spent on campus, Bam Bam was already getting action as a potent gifter. His first gig was for a single father who wanted his 'queer fag of a son' pozzed on his 18th birthday. The details were clear, he was to use what ever methods necessary to accomplish the job. Matt, with the help of James, taught Bam Bam everything he needed to know on how to administer a booty bump to an unsuspecting bottom, prepare and administer a slam, the importance of GHB and how best to dose (so that he intended does not get too much). Bam Bam was a quick study and was ready for the job earlier then expected. The set up was for the kids 18th birthday dinner where Bam Bam would make contact his target. He was able to get some G added to the kid's drink and with the right moves, hoped to take him to a local hotel. There was help from the kid's father as the night progressed, The father played it up as Bam Bam flirted with his target by urging him to talk to Bam Bam. The kid was a little reluctant, apparently not enough G in his drink. The opening came when on Que excused himself and headed to the bathroom. Bam Bam wasted no time and approached and wished the kid a 'Happy Birthday!' As the conversation continued the kid finish his drink allowing all the G to get into his system. Bam Bam asked if the kid was enjoying himself to which the lid admitted it was ok. Bam Bam when in for the 'kill' asking the newly 18 year old if he'd like to celebrate his birthday with a lonely, out of town visitor. The kids eyes lit up at the offer and with some urging, the kid left a note for his dad and the two walked out. Getting into Bam Bam's car (which Steve supplied as part of his work), Bam Bam gave the kid a birthday kiss on the cheek before they sped off for Bam Bam's hotel. After parking the car and heading inside the room. Bam Bam offered to make the kid a drink, asking if he would like a rum and coke (of course with the G in his system he was not going to get any alcohol, but more G), as Charlie had a seat on a love seat that was in the room. As each had his own drink, Bam Bam finally asked the kids name. Bam Bam introduced himself as Lucas before asking the kid for his name. The replied, "Charles, Jr, but most people call me Charlie." They chatted about consequential, mundane topics as the G slowly took affect on the intended victim. Bam Bam began to put the moves on the kid as the effects of the G became self evident. First he placed his hand on Charlie's thigh as he began to kiss him. Then slowly he moved his hand higher up the kid's thigh and closer to his slightly noticeable cock. Charlie showed a slight hesitation to Bam Bam advancements even with the G already consumed.. He took this opportunity to attempt to get the open up asking him about his sexual experience to which Charlie admitted that the only experience he had had was jerking off while watching porn. This gave an opening for Bam Bam. With his laptop already connected to the TV he asked if he could put some porn on the TV for them to watch. Charlie jumped at the idea since he only had a couple, short video clips on his phone. Once the porn started playing it was easy to get Charlie to finish his drink (and the remaining G). The videos being played were a mix of home made by Steve with some commercial porn. Bam Bam assured the 18 year old that he was going to be gentle as he showed charlie the time of his life, adding, "We won't do anything you don't want to do, I promise." He knew full well that with the G (and soon to be T) in the boy's system along with Bam Bam pushing the right buttons, the kid would do anything Bam Bam wanted. The porn had the kid memorized and increased his horniness. Bam Bam resumed exploring the kids body with his hands and soon was kissing the kid full on the lips. He easily slipped his tongue into Charlie's mouth as his hand moved over a hard cock. Charlie moaned slightly as his cock was ever so slightly squeezed. Charlie really liked the porn and asked if there was anyway he could get a copy. Bam Bam flashed a devilish smile and answer that he intended to leave a copy for the teen. Before Charlie knew it he was slowly being undressed. His shirt found its way to the floor as his belt was loosened and the button on his cargo shorts was unfastened. Bam Bam had the kid stand up allowing his jeans to fall to the floor leaving him in a pair of bright blue 2xist, low rise briefs. As charlie sat back down on the love seat as Bam Bam quickly removed his own shirt. They resumed kissing as now Charlie let his hand roam over Bam Bam's body, quickly finding his belt already unfastened to which he unbuttoned Bam Bam's khaki's and the two stood up allowing the slacks to fall to the ground as Bam Bam guided he prey to the bed. Once at the beds edge he pushed the teen onto the bed where he landed on his back. This gave an opportunity to remove his briefs. The G was in full effect as Charlie made to attempt to protest as he lay there now naked, looking up at Bam Bam now wearing a nice pair of black Andrew Christian boxer briefs that really accentuated the size of his growing cock. While looking down at the innocent looking teen beneath him, Bam Bam hooked his thumbs in the waist band of his boxer briefs and slid them down before climbing on the bed to resume kissing Charlie. The now naked two-some kept exploring until Bam Bam made a move to give Charlie his first blow job. He took the kids (nearly) 7", hard cock into his mouth down the the root as Charlie let out an 'Oh my GOD!' The blow job had its intended effect on Charlie, but had to be stopped quickly as Bam Bam could sense the kid would cum real soon if he continued. He made his move, to the disappointment of Charlie at first. But when he pushed the teen's legs back and began to give him his first out-n-out rim job, the moans returned. The kid needed to be shown that his hole was to be the center of all his pleasure as was directed by the man paying for Bam Bam's work, the kid's father. What was not know to that point was that his father intended to turn his son into his private cum dump while sharing him with his friends and maybe whoring him out for drugs. This position gave Bam Bam the opportunity to booty pump the unsuspecting teen as he started to prepare the kids hole for his 9" death stick. As Charlie was lost in the sensations he was experiencing for the first time Bam Bam used the porn to distract the kid as a video showing a young, 18 year old Lucas being fucked by Matt. Bam Bam drew Charlies attention to the video and saying, if your lucky, "Maybe that will be you tonight.? Between the G in him, the physical sensation of being rimmed and visually watching a teen kid like him getting fucked had his mind distracted enough to allow Bam Bam to slip a spit lubed (Bam Bam's preferred lubrication) finger inside where nothing had ever been before. He made sure to hit the kid's prostate sending a shock wave through the kids body. Charlie watched as the twink in the video was getting fucked. As he watched he realized he did not see a condom on the top (Matt) and asked about this fact. While alternating between eating the kids virgin ass, and slipping a finger (or two) inside he let his prey know "This is a bareback video. I'm guessing the little clips you watched had the top wearing a condom?" With his eyes still occupied by the porn on the TV, Charlie slowly shook his head 'yes as Bam Bam took this opportunity to slip a shard of Tina inside hos hole along with a third finger. Charlie complained for a moment about a slight burning in his ass as Bam Bam worked the shard in as deep as he could telling the teen, "Relax sexy boy, I'm just working to open up this tight hole of yours so I can give you my birthday gift" This would have Charlie thinking that any burn he would feel from Tina being shoved into his hole was just Bam Bam loosening him for his steel, meat, spike. After a third decent shard of Tina was deep inside Charlie, Bam Bam got on the bed next to the teen and had him lay on top so he could work on getting his 9" death stick hard while Charlies hole was finalized for penetration. He urged Charlie that if he wanted his cock inside his hole, he'd have to get it as slick as he could. As Bam Bam continued to rim, finger and booty bump Charlie, he also coached him in the art of sucking cock. When he had added a fifth a final shard of Tina, he took his free hand to the back of Charlie's had and helped him work down his cock until his cock was 2/3 the way in the teen's mouth and poised at the back of his throat. Although this was the first cock Charlie had ever sucked he knew from the mini porno clips he had watched that it was important to be able to get the other guy's cock in as far as possible. Bam Bam told him to breath through his nose and on the next down stroke his only thought should be to relax and breath his cock. He should concentrate on the pleasure he was receiving from the cock in his mouth and the pleasure he would bring when it slides into he throat. With that said, when Charlie worked down the 9" shaft when he reached the point where the cock was right at the entrance to his throat, Bam Bam applied enough force to the back of his head he only had one choice as to what to do next (whether he was ready or not), that cock was going down he throat. He did his best to follow what he was told, concentrating on the pleasure he was giving as the cock seemed to grow hard inside his throat and pushing a little further into his throat. Bam Bam didn't hold him there long and soon Charlie was allowed to pull back so he could grab a breath of air while still getting his ass eaten. He moved down again with a determination to deep throat this cock on his own. Again, there was the hand on the back of his head as the cock slid into he throat before he stopped still a good inch from his goal as a little pressure was applied allowing about half and inch more to slide in before the hand let up and Charlie repeated getting a quick breath before quickly plunging back down the full length of Bam Bam's cock this time feeling his pubes in his chin as he continue to work the last little bit inside with the hand on the back of his head nearly resting on his head. Bam Bam felt a sense of accomplishment since Charlie proceeded to work all of his 9", dripping, rock hard cock completely in he throat 3 more times as a sixth and final shard of meth was shoved inside with 3 fingers as Bam Bam made sure to massage the prostate. Charlie stroked Bam Bam's slicked up cock and only had one thing to say,"FUCK ME!" It very clear that both the G and T had taken effect in the birthday boy. Although this plea was noticed, it was ignored as the attention given to his aching prostate and hole continued and intensified. Now the virgin asked again, but with more pleading in his voice, "PLEASE FUCK ME! FUCK ME LIKE A BITCH!" Charlie was asked, "Are you sure you are ready and can handle this fucking you?" Charlie shook his head yes and added, "If I can take this in my throat in my throat, I'm sure I can get it in my ass." The kid was ready for his birthday present, a present that would last the rest of his life. Bam Bam had Charlie stand up and straddle him before lowering his ass right over his throbbing, dripping, spit slicked cock. Suddenly Charlie felt the tip at the entrance to virgin territory as Bam Bam guided him down. When the pressure was sufficient the tip of Bam Bam's cock slipped inside as Charlie could only say,"OH FUCK!" Bam Bam helped to steady the teen who had just started to impale himself onto his cock. Slowly Charlie slid down until he was just over 3/4 the way down as the tip was now at the deep internal ring. Bam Bam grabbed popper (that were planed to be close at hand) and instructed the impaled teen on their use while he held him firmly by the hips holding him in place. After a half dozen good hits in each nostril Charlie was told to recap the poppers, take some deep breaths, relax and let gravity do the work. As Charlie was taking those deep breaths it was like a switch was thrown as the last reaming part of Bam Bam's cock disappeared inside him.

Sam and Jake have known each other all their lives since both their parents were best friends with one another. Jake was a year younger but he always acted like he was older than Sam since he was taller and stronger. When Jake was 10 and Sam was 11, both of Jake’s parents and Sam’s dad passed away in a bad car accident leaving both boys in the hands of Sam’s mom alone. They had to move into a smaller apartment in the poor section of the city. Jake had darker hair and darker complexion that made him look passable as a latino however Sam’s blonde hair and pale white skin stood out among the other kids in their new neighborhood who were mostly black and latinos. At first Sam was often the favorite victim of the neighborhood kids and Jake had gotten into many fights as he tried to protect Sam from them. One of the worst bullies were Kwame and Samba, twin brothers who were same age as Jake they were both taller and they loved to tease Sam’s pale white skin which was extremely different from their dark black african complexion. Samba and Kwame lived with his dad in the apartment next to Sam and Jake so they couldn’t avoid running into each other. At first they got into fights almost everyday and twin boys’ dad and Sam’s mom had to try to mediate among them and urged them to be good friends with one another. However Sam’s mom and the twin’s dad started to take interest in each other after dealing with their boys day after day. One Saturday morning, Samba and Kwame woke up to the sound of Sam’s mom and their dad having a wild sex in their dad’s room with the door open and saw them in action. The twins were aroused by the vision of Sam’s mom’s white pussy clinging onto their dad’s massive dark black cock. After that day, the twins stopped picking on Sam and all four boys became good friends. Four boys often hung out in one apartment while their parents used the other one to fuck. However their parents’ sexual relationship ended when the twin’s mother moved to US from Senegal to be united with the family when they were 14 y.o. Twins’ dad kept on fucking both women which kept their relationship awkward but the four boys continue to grow closer to one another. Sam was 15 y.o. and yet his body still looked boyish while the younger 3 boys’ bodies were already growing into young manhood. Both Kwame and Samba loved to hang naked around the house and after years of being friends, Jake and Sam didn’t shy away from being naked together. And being the teenagers with boiling hormones made their cocks hard often. Although both Kwame and Samba’s black cocks looked impressive 8/9” in length with a thick shaft, Jake’s dark olive colored cock was as big and thick as twins’ black cocks. However Sam’s white cock was only 5” when fully erect. Twins teased Sam that he should use his ass like a pussy since his small penis is barely bigger than a clitoris. Four boys grew up more like brothers to one another than friends by the time they grew up to be young men of 18 and 19. Kwame started his training to be a police officer after high school while his brother Samba and Jake joined the Navy together. Sam commuted to Columbia University from their apartment. Sam came home one late night after studying late in the library but as he opened the front door, he was greeted by his mom getting fucked by the twin’s dad, Jamal deep and hard in their living room. Sam took a brief second to enjoy the sight secretly before he dashed to his room pretending to ignore the whole scene. However the hard pounding of their bodies and his mom’s loud moans kept on bothering Sam making Sam’s cock hard as a rock. Sam started to take off his clothes as he place one hand around his penis almost automatically while he imagined Jamal’s cock fucking his ass instead of his mom’s pussy. Sam’s other hand started to finger fuck his own ass for few minutes until he realized it and pulled the fingers out of his tight hole. He bent forward in front of his mirror and spread his butt cheeks apart until he saw his own pink hole opening twitching with hunger. He thought his hole looked pretty as he slowly stood up and pulled on a boxer over his hard penis before he head over to the bathroom to pee. As he walked past Jamal and his mom fucking to get to the bathroom, he froze when Jamal pulled out of his mom’s pussy completely and stood up in the middle of living room staring at Sam. Sam’s mom’s body collapsed onto the floor and Jamal’s cum flowed out of her wide open pussy. Jamal’s cock looked more gigantic and intimidating as the whole 13” shaft glistened with combined juices of his cock and her pussy. “Hey Sam. It’s been a while.” Sam stared down at the man’s magnificent cock intensively as his mouth started to water for it. Jamal brought a glass pipe to his lips and lit it up while he watched the young while man stare at his cock with hunger and need. As he inhaled deeply, he saw Sam slowly walking closer to him while lowering his body til he was on all four at his feet before he had to blow out the white smoke. Jamal pulled Sam’s head back by the handful of his blonde hair and blew it into his open mouth. He then pushed his cock into the open mouth before the smoke escaped the pink lips making the white smoke flow around his thick cock shaft. He fucked Sam’s face and throat for a while before he fed the pipe to his lips for big hits 10 times in a row until young Sam’s lung was filled with smoke and his breathing became shallow. Young Sam’s eyes were out of focus and as Jamal fed his cock to his soft lips, Sam swallowed it to the base choking his own throat. Jamal pushed Sam’s head down into his cock while he reached behind him for his boy pussy. He used few fingers to pry it open wider and slapped white cheeks hard before he turned Sam around. He saw his own big hand prints of redness on the white skin of his pussy boy and gave him another one on each cheek as he slammed into his hole with one push. After years of taking his massive black cock, Sam had almost no problem taking it to balls. He pounded the boy pussy as deep and hard as he could while he took another hit from the pipe. Jamal continued to pound Sam’s young man pussy til he shot his cum deep into him followed by the hot streams of his Tina piss. Jamal was enjoying the sweet release of his piss into his boy pussy when the apartment door opened and Kwame stood in the doorframe and behind him stood his Senegalese wife. They were both shocked at what they saw and froze for few seconds and watched Jamal piss into his boy pussy while his cock was buried balls deep in the boy’s hole. Jamal’s wife ran back to their apartment while crying but Kwame entered the apartment closing the door behind him. As Jamal resumed his fucking, Sam’s body started to absorb Tina piss into his blood streams and got more into piggy fucking as he started to move back and forth fucking himself on Jamal’s black cock…. Kwame was quick to get naked and stood in front of Sam and Sam was ecstatic to swallow it to the balls and make himself choke on it while he pounded his own piss filled pussy as hard as he could. Both Kwame and Jamal were interested in their own cock’s pleasure as they sandwiched smaller white boy and squashed his body between their muscular bodies. Sam loved how they used his body and did his best to fuck back both cocks as much as he could while his own cock sprayed cum all over the floor under his belly. Kwame reached for his police stick and started to push it into the boy’s already stretched hole rubbing right against his father’s cock. Jamal helped his son Kwame and held Sam’s body still as they stretched Sam’s pussy further with both his cock and the police stick. Kwame kept on holding the popper bottle under Sam’s nose while he continued his effort in intruding Sam’s ass with his stick. Finally Sam’s hole broke open to the consistent assault and both cock and the hard stick reached deep into the second hole of the boy’s ass. Jamal release another stream of his tina piss behind the second wall of the boy’s pussy and Sam’s body shook with the thrill of being used and filled by an older black man. At the same time, Kwame released his piss stream down Sam’s throat and watched his adam’s apple bobbing up and down as he busily drank it down. Before his bladder got empty, Kwame pulled it out and sprayed some piss all over Sam’s face and his body. Unlike Jamal’s tina piss, Kwame’s piss had only a little bit of alcohol and Sam loved the taste of it. Kwame pulled his stick out and pushed his hard cock where the stick was right along side of his dad’s cock inside their boy Sam. Jamal held up Sam’s body upside down to give a better angle for Kwame to fuck hard down into it. Jamal held Sam up while Kwame pounded down into Sam’s pussy over and over til he shot his loads deep inside of it. Jamal piss a little more into Sam’s second hole before both the son and dad pulled out of Sam’s stretched hole with a pop and tossed the white boy’s body on the floor next to his white mother. Jamal wrapped a towel around his waist and went back to his apartment to talk to his upset wife while Kwame stayed with the mother and son black cock whore duos.

Part 2 After swallowing my roommate’s cum, which I actually found tasty, I was ordered on the bed by Jeff, “On the bed slam bitch!” Jeff and Mark disappeared into the bathroom as I smoked some more from the pipe and Caleb sat on the edge of the bed recovering from his orgasm. I wasn’t sure what was going to happen as Caleb looked at me and let me know, “You did a fantastic job sucking my cock roomy. Did you enjoy it as much as I did?” As I was taking a hit on the pipe I shrugged my shoulders in an ‘I don’t know’ fashion. Caleb added, “Were going to have a lot more times like this back at the dorm once we get you completely out of your shell. If you like the pipe as much as you’ve been sucking on it, you’re going to love slamming.” Caleb rubbed my leg as he said this and I was blowing out a big cloud. Just then Jeff and Mark came out of the bedroom with 4 syringes in their hands and a couple pieces of rubber strips over their shoulders. Mark said, “Let’s do this?” Caleb took one of the syringes and approached my left side while Jeff and Mark were fixing the rubber strip on their upper arms. Caleb told me to relax as he tied the rubber strip on my upper arm just like Jeff and Mark had done to themselves. I watched Jeff and Mark take the syringe each had and stick it into their own arm as I felt a cool sensation on my arm. I looked to watch Caleb stick the needle into a very prominent vein as I heard coughing coming from Jeff and Mark. I looked over to see the two naked guys start to kiss with very noticeable hard dicks. After Caleb pulled the needle from my arm he quickly tells me “You will probably feel the temperature in the room jump and a mild difficulty to breathe before you cough out a few times as your breathing and heart rate will increase. Just ride your rush and let us do the work.” Caleb leaned in and kissed me as I felt him pull the rubber band form my arm. Just as he had described I felt the temperature jump and I coughed out and my breathing and heart speed up. While I felt my body become more sensitive Jeff and Mark joined me on the bed and Caleb did his own injection (I later learned was called a slam). All I could say was “Fuck, I feel fantastic.” Jeff let me know that they knew I would enjoy all this when Caleb first told us you were a virgin and never seemed interested in the opposite sex. I hear Caleb cough out as I felt Mark push my legs up and begin to lick my ass. As Jeff moved in to kiss me. I accepted the kiss with a passion I never knew I had inside me. As the two roommates were working on me I saw Caleb approach with his dick fully hard again. Jeff pulled away allowing Caleb to place his cock at my lips. This time I didn’t need a bet to open my mouth as I let Caleb slide his cock inside my mouth for the second time that night. As I sucked Caleb’s cock I felt my legs pushed farther up as the ‘attention’ my ass was getting stopped. Caleb seemed to know what I was thinking as he said to me, “Shh, don’t worry, your hole will soon be filled more than you ever thought possible” as I felt something stiff (yet soft) begin to push inside me. I thought it was going to hurt when I felt the greatest pleasure I had never felt before. Caleb took his cock from my mouth as I looked between my legs to see Mark kneeling there pushing his cock inside my ass. My head was pulled to my right side and Jeff gave me his cock to suck. Caleb moved in behind Mark while I started to suck Jeff. Mark pushed his cock deep inside me as it looked like Caleb was working his cock inside Mark. Once they were positioned Mark resumed fucking me and himself back onto Caleb’s cock. I’m not sure how long we were in that position before I heard Mark grunt out and I felt his cock spasm inside my ass. Mark leaned in kissed me and pulled his softening cock from my ass. He was replaced by Jeff who slid inside my hole very easily followed by Caleb sticking his cock inside Jeff. Jeff began the same thing Mark had just done fucking me and himself back on Caleb. Mark moved up to my head and put his limp cock at my lips. I was already opening my mouth as he told me to clean his cock off. The taste of Mark’s cock was slightly different then Caleb’s tasted. That’s when I heard Jeff ask me, “Yeah, you like the taste of your ass on my cock mixed with my cum, don’t you?” Again I wasn’t sure how much time had passed when I heard Jeff begin to moan and groan that I never heard from Mark and he let it known that he was about to fill me with his load. I felt his cock expand and spasm within me as he filled me with his load. After he was done filling me he leaned in for a kiss and pulled out letting Caleb get his turn at my ass. Caleb quickly filled me with his monster of a cock as Jeff had me clean his off. While I had Jeff inside my mouth I felt a ‘push’ from Jeff as I saw Mark was behind him apparently sliding his cock inside his roommate’s hole. Caleb was slowly fucking me as I sucked Jeff who was getting fucked by Mark. It was almost like a scene from a porno. I felt Jeff’s cock begin to harden in my mouth as Caleb began to really work my ass. I’m not sure how long we were in this position but I could tell that it seemed that Mark and Jeff were getting close. It seemed that the two came almost simultaneously as I was eating my second load of cum. The two roommates took a seat on the edge of the bed as they watched Caleb start to pound my ass. Caleb’s cock felt great inside me as it felt like it kept getting harder and harder. Almost like he did when I sucked his cock he reached down, rubbed my chest as he complimented me on how great my ass felt, how tight my body looked and what a great year we were going to have from this point on. Caleb leaned in to kiss me as I felt him explode deep inside me. After our kiss as he kept working his cock inside my cum filled hole we looked into each other’s eyes as if we made a life altering connection. This went on for two more days with a few more slams to keep us going before we headed back to the dorms. By the time Caleb and I got back to our room I was drained and ready to sleep. It was apparent that things were going to change, instead of climbing into my bed, Caleb and I climbed into his together. Our life as roommates did change. I have to remember to thank the dorm manager for making this arrangement.

My name is Mikey – CHPT 2- This is What Sissys Are Made For: We drove until the sun was starting to peak over the horizon and forced its way between the gaps in the blinds of the back window of the RV. Pa had shot a couple good loads inside me and knew how to open an ass up to take his thick, long dick. Well before he shot his first load I was pushing my ass back, wanting him deeper, needing him closer, I had to have him inside me. I didn’t understand what I was feeling but Pa told me, told me I was just a sissy cunt and all that sissies were good for was taking dick – any dick – any way they wanted. Still, wave after wave of guilt kept crashing over me – guilt over what had happened at the camp ground, guilt of doing something I knew was wrong, guilt for liking it. Brett pulled the RV into a parking lot, Pa got off me, they talked for a minute, then Pa threw on a wife beater, shorts, and left the RV. Brett walked to the back, smiled, took the joint out of the ashtray and lit it up, then sat on the bed. I figured this was my chance so I slid off the bed and asked if I could use the bathroom. As I did I grabbed a pair of shorts off the floor but Brett snatched them from me and laughed, “Sissies stay naked.” I was shocked at what came out of my ass when I used the little RV toilet and felt like crying again. I knew that wouldn’t do me any good so I wiped off and looked around for something I might be able to hit him with. Nothing. I stepped out of the little bathroom and as the door opened towards the bed area I knew that was my only shot. However, Brett was standing between me and the RV’s front door and from the look in his eyes I could tell he knew what I was planning. He just blew some smoke my way, pointed to the bed, and I shuffled on back and climbed back up on the wet and stained cover. Brett offered me the joint, I figured what the hell and minutes later I was bouncing up and down on Brett’s dick. Pa returned a bit later, took another turn on my ass, Brett too, and then they let me sleep even though it was hard because my ass hurt and ached so much and my mind was racing. It didn’t feel like I had been asleep long at all when I was shaken awake by Brett who tossed me some shorts and a torn up t-shirt, and handed me a glass of water. I drank it down, asked for something to eat, but Pa pushed his way in and said, “No, not yet. Need you clean and so far so good, but just to make sure.” I didn’t know what they meant, but soon found out. I stumbled out of the RV, shielding my eyes against the hot morning sun. Pa grabbed my arm and steered me past a beat up, tan colored sedan to a glass door in the middle of the strip mall marked ROXIES – ADULT VIDEOS. I quickly looked around and saw signs for a truck stop, a couple motels, gas stations and stuff so guessed we were still on the interstate highway. The door and windows to Roxies were all covered in a gray, shiny material to keep out prying eyes. Pa rapped on the door and shifted the green gym bag he was carrying to his other hand. We waited. He rapped again. The locks turned, several of them, and slowly the door opened and Pa shoved me forward, Brett following. I looked around, shocked by the adult sex toys, videos, and costumes I saw. I had never been in such a place and couldn’t believe such a thing was allowed, but I had learned in the past hours much happened in the big world I never could have imagined. “So, what brings your sorry ass back to these parts of the bayou?” a deep voice boomed from behind us. I turned to see the guy who had unlocked the door and let us in and saw a giant of a black man standing there. He smiled, nodded at me, turned to Pa and said “Well, tell me why the fuck I shouldn’t knock your teeth out right now you worthless piece of shit?” Pa laughed nervously, pushed me forward and said, “Curtis, Curtis, I know the last time I saw you things did not go as planned.” Curtis yelled, “Not go as planned? You fucking thief. Took my dope. Took my cash. Fuck.” Pa chuckled, “I know, I know and I’ve been trying to find a way to pay you back. I think I have found it.” Pa roughly pushed me to Brett who wrapped his arm around my shoulder, pulled me tight, and smiled. Pa and Curtis stepped off to the side and spoke in a hushed tone. Curtis looked at me, shook his head, and headed towards the back. Pa, Brett, and I followed through a beaded curtain that covered a door under a XXX neon sign, down a long hallway with booths on each side. The smell of piss, cum, and fuck knows what else was overpowering. I could see used condoms, wads of toilet paper, pools of dried cum, and more filth all over the floor. We walked to the back, turned right, and Curtis unlocked a door and let us in to his office. There was several shelves of equipment and electronics stuff on one wall, Curtis began flipping switches, machines started to whirr, and the hallway we just walked down came to life with animalistic sounds. “You two, give us a few minutes, we have some business to discuss. I am sure you can find a way to keep yourselves occupied but don’t wander far,” Pa said as he handed Curtis the green gym bag, snatched a Ziploc bag full of gold coins off a shelf and tossed them to Brett before he ushered Brett and I out the office door and closed it tight. Brett smiled, laughed, and said, “Come on, bet you ain’t never seen nothing like this.” He was right. As we walked back down the hallway there were TV screens in each little room that had now sprung to life, all of them playing porn, and the animalistic sounds of fucking and hardcore sex echoed louder and louder. Brett stepped into a booth, shimmied out of his shorts, his long dick was instantly hard and dripping while he set the bag of gold coins on the metal folding chair in the corner and then fed a handful of them into a slot by the TV monitor and started pushing buttons. “See, until you put in the tokens you can’t really watch nothing,” Brett explained, “The videos just flip from scene to scene quick like just to tease you. But then once you pay up, BAM, you get to choose. Come on, which one do you like.” I stepped into the booth and was disgusted by the stench and being there felt wrong, but the sight of Brett’s dick bobbing in excitement was irresistible. I reached out to jack Brett’s dick but he batted my hand away, laughed and said, “No fucking way. Come on, let me fuck you. This shit’s wild right? I promise, I will go easy and it will take me no time at all to bust.” I hesitated. My ass still hurt like hell from before, by my senses were being overloaded and my dick was aching, so I nodded, shucked my shorts down which Brett kicked into a dirty corner, let Brett turn me so I braced myself just to the side of the TV screen, and stared in wonder as I watched a monster black dick fuck a white woman bareback. I yelped and startled forward as Brett pushed his dick in, but he held me tight and started pumping in rhythm to the black man on the TV as I jacked my dick. I couldn’t believe that woman could take such a big dick, and even though it seemed to hurt her, you could also tell by her face she loved it. Brett was saying something, I don’t know what, my mind was so busy focused on the black dick on the screen as a hunger I had never known before took hold. “See, I told you they would keep themselves entertained,” Pa’s voice said from the doorway behind us. I craned my neck and saw him standing there with Curtis, both smiling, and Brett paid them no mind and kept right on fucking me. “Hurry it up,” Pa said and right on cue Brett started shaking and saying he was cumming, he then slid his dick out of me and I turned in shame and reached for my shorts and tried not to look at their faces. Curtis said to Pa, “I’ll call you, and no worries. I can make it happen. I don’t know exactly how long, each boy is different, so just go do what you do and between the delivery you brought and this little gift you can consider all debts you owe me paid.” Pa nodded, said, “Come on,” and headed towards the front of the store, Brett in a trot right behind him. I quickly pulled up my shorts but Curtis gripped my arm with his mammoth hand and said in a voice laced with danger, “Not another step. You’re staying right here with me for a bit. Safer that way all things considered don’t you think after what happened? Now, just entertain yourself a second, I’ll be right back.” My mind raced as Curtis swaggered down the hallway towards the store front. What did he mean? Where was Pa and Brett going? Pa said he would never let me go. What the hell was I thinking! That asshole had kidnapped me so this was my out, my chance to get back home. I glanced back down the hall and did not see Curtis, so I slowly started to walk the other way back towards his office. There must be a back door, another way out. I tried a few closed doors that were locked. No luck. I turned and walked quickly towards his office and peered in hoping I might see an exit sign. Just as I cautiously stepped inside the office I was roughly grabbed from behind and yanked backwards. “WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU?” Curtis screamed as he spun me around, “IF I SAY STAY, YOU STAY YOU FUCKING CUNT. COME HERE.” Curtis continued screaming at me as he tossed me from side to side against the walls, all the while dragging me back down the hallway. He threw me full force back into the booth I had been in with Brett and the gold coins scattered over the floor as I crashed into the folding chair. I tried to get up but Curtis kicked me in my side, making me double over as the fucker had boots on. He reached down beside me, scooped up two fistfuls of coins and started feeding them into the slot. The PING PING PING of the coins dropping was like a countdown. Curtis reached down, wadded my t-shirt around his fist, lifted me off the floor with one hand, pulled my shorts down with the other and threw me against the wall. I saw a flash of naked skin as he pulled me up and was struck with the realization he had dropped his pants. I tried to step back, to get away, but he slammed me back against the wall with his forearm across the back of my neck and screamed, “YOU NEVER WANT TO DISOBEY ME, UNDERSTAND?” I didn’t say anything so Curtis moved his arm, grabbed my head and slammed it into the wall making me see stars, “I FUCKING ASKED YOU A QUESTION – DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I squeaked out a yes, Curtis released my head, and I closed my eyes to fight the tears that were coming freely now, knowing this was all just some fucking nightmare. Curtis then grabbed my left wrist and twisted my arm behind my back making me cry out. He grabbed my right arm too, crossed it over my left, and held them both in the vise of his left hand as he yanked me backwards so I was facing the TV monitor and the video of the black man fucking the white woman. Curtis slammed my body and face back into the wall, twisted his vice grip on my arms and lifted them back and up so I was almost on my tip toes, my hips and ass pushed back a little as I fought to keep my balance. “I SAW HOW YOU WERE LOOKING AT THAT BLACK DICK. I KNOW THAT LOOK. ALL THE WHITE BITCHES GET THAT LOOK WHEN THEY SEE A REAL NICCA FOR THE FIRST TIME. YOU FUCKING SISSY CUNT. AIN’T WORTH NOTHING YET, NOTHING AT ALL, NOT UNTIL YOU HAD SOME GOOD BLACK DICK RIPPING THOSE WALLS. TAKE THIS FUCKING DICK, TAKE IT – THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” The pain was unbearable as Curtis raped my ass using Brett’s fresh load to pave the way for him. His gigantic black dick went deeper and deeper, inch after inch, and the deeper he went, the louder Curtis screamed, “THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” Curtis slammed my head against the wall one last time, then grabbed my throat with his left hand and pulled me tight against his body as he bellowed with release. I could feel his dick twist and quiver in my ass as he cummed and was amazed at the sensation, as well as fact that that at that moment it felt – well I guess it felt perfect. Curtis was breathing hard, his grip still tight when he said, “What do you say sissy?” I didn’t know what he was talking about, he squeezed my throat tighter and said, “What do you SAY?” I managed in barely a whisper, “Thank you,” which were the magic words as he relaxed his grip on my throat, his dick slowly slid out of my ass, and hot cum and ass juice and some blood ran down my legs. “I just took you from 0 to 60 – fucking sissy cunt,” Curtis growled, “Get on your knees, clean my dick.” I turned and looked at him like he was fucking crazy, his dick was just up my ass, no fucking way. Curtis’ mammoth hand pushed my head back against the wall, his breath hot on my face as he growled low and menacing, “I had hoped you would have learned quickly that when I say something I mean it. Do I need to repeat myself?” He let go of me, I kneeled, and in the shifting light from the porn on the screen got my first, close look at his dick. I had not seen many dicks in real life, but it was crystal clear to me so far that they all were shaped and looked pretty different. Curtis’ dick was long, thick, and reminded me of a torpedo with a big rounded head. The skin of his shaft was shiny and wet and the head was covered in gobs off ass funk, but I opened my mouth and slowly began to slide my tongue up and down his dirty dick. The taste was one I had never experienced before, even sucking Pa and Brett. Maybe it was the mix of the cum up my ass, or the blood, I didn’t know. Curtis jumped a little when I tongued the slit of his dick head, I held his shaft and watched in wonder as a golden glob of cum started to push its way out. I lapped it up, savored the taste of this man, and wanted more. Once he was satisfied, Curtis stepped back, pulled up his pants and said, “Come on.” I stood up, brushed my knees off, grabbed a piece of crusty paper towel from the floor and wiped the worst of the slime running down my legs, which only left a set of racing stripes. I dropped the towel in disgust and followed Curtis back to his office. He sat in the big chair by his desk, reached over, grabbed a joint from his ash tray and lit it up and blew the smoke my way. Curtis just glared at me and I was not sure what to do, so I just sat in the folding chair to the side of his desk and waited. Whatever he was smoking smelled different than what Pa and Brett had smoked, I sniffed a couple times, Curtis smiled and said, “You want to hit this? This is laced kush, not that 420 cheap shit those two gave you. No you better not, not yet anyways. We’ll get to that later. Time for you to fucking listen up, but first, give me your arm.” I didn’t understand and Curtis yelled, “HOLD OUT YOUR FUCKING ARM, CHRIST!” So I did, he grabbed my wrist hard with his left hand, swiveled his chair a little and rolled it a bit in front of me, then with his right hand he then held up a syringe and I started to freak. “If you fucking move understand I will beat the fuck out of you. Or, you can do what I say, sit fucking still, and trust me. This is just a little something to help you relax, that’s all. OK?” I licked my lips, nodded my head, and even though every cell in my body urged me to flee, I just watched as Curtis slowly took the syringe, pressed the needle against my arm, pushed the liquid contents into my vein, then released my wrist and folded my arm back. “See,” Curtis said, “Nothing at all. You should just feel a little calmer, more relaxed.” He was right. I felt a bit flushed, but it was like the whole world just fell away and there was nothing at all but me and him, sitting there, just that moment. Curtis smiled and I thought how handsome he was. Not cute like Brett, just handsome. Rugged. A real man. I tried to focus on what he was saying, “… and don’t expect roses and romance. You’re just a hole, a piece of meet, so repeat after me, ‘I’m a sissy cunt.’ Good, now ‘I am a hole for any dick’, that’s it. Let me tell you, you got a great cunt on you and I am going to enjoy our time together for sure. Its not often my balls be trying to climb out, but with you – WHEW – damn. OK, let me hear you again, ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ keep saying that for me.” My eyes never left his face as I kept repeating ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ and Curtis’ smile got wider and wider each time I said it. He rolled his desk chair so he was sitting directly in front of me, reached out and with both hands behind my head pulled me towards him and began kissing me. I had never kissed a man before and began to whimper in joy and the amazing sensation. I tried to kiss him back, but Curtis stopped, stood up, and asked, “What’s your name?” What’s my name? What did that have to do with anything. “My name is Mikey,” I said. SLAM. I reeled back in the chair, my head hitting the wall as Curtis hit me. Holy fuck! He loomed over me, a sneer replacing that smiling face that had just been kissing me, his voice no longer soft and assuring, but sharp as he asked again, “What’s your name?” Curtis’s hand was outstretched, ready to strike, I swallowed hard, tasting blood where I had bit my tongue, my mind racing, and I trembled, prepared to be hit again but said, “I’m a sissy cunt?” The seconds seemed to stretch forever as I waited. Slowly Curtis lowered his hand, he smiled once again, I flinched as he leaned in, but he just wanted to kiss me. I was so glad I had pleased him and eagerly kissed him back. Our kiss was broken as Curtis pulled away, relit his blunt, unbuttoned his pants and released his angry dick. He pointed to the desk and I was not sure what he wanted so I looked up, confusion and fear showing on my face as I knew he might hit me again. Curtis shook his head back and forth as he pushed a pile of papers to the side clearing a spot on the end and then said, “Fuck. You got a lot to learn. Get your ass up on the desk.” I sat on the edge of the desk, the cold metal cutting into my thighs and then I suddenly realized I was probably making a spot with my wet ass so prepared to jump down when Curtis put his hand on my chest, “Stay there, now lean back and support yourself with your left elbow. Yeah that’s it, leave your left leg down, and relax – fucking relax I said – give me your right leg.” Curtis then lifted my right leg high, edged closer to me, shifted my body a little, then slowly pressed his raw dick back in my exposed hole. I put my hand on his body to try to silently ask him to stop, but the deeper his dick went, the more he lowered his body over me so I was wedged between him and his desk. As Curtis began slow stroking my hole he said in the calmest, most reassuring voice, “I learned many things during two tours in Afghanistan. To rule a man you must crush his will and there is very little real difference between terror, love, discipline, desire, repulsion, the need to fight and the need to obey.” Curtis angled his dick a little to his right, really hitting my gut walls and making me feel like he was ripping my insides out with every stroke. I winced, and whimpered a little, but was determined not to make him angry with any complaints. “THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO BREAK A PERSON, TO MAKE THEM YOURS, AND I WILL BREAK YOU. TODAY WAS JUST A START YOU SISSY CUNT, WE HAVE SO MUCH FARTHER TO GO. I WILL ASSAULT YOUR BODY, MIND, SOUL, THE VERY ESSENCE OF WHO YOU ARE. YOU WILL QUESTION EVERYTHING, TRUST NOTHING, AND YOU WILL BE PUNISHED – AND REWARDED WHEN YOU ARE A GOOD SISSY CUNT. THERE IS NO GOING BACK, THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW, HMMMM……THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW……YESSS….YESSSS…..” Curtis held me in that position for a while as he dug deep up my ass and the pain continued to get worse and worse. I wanted this over, I wanted this to stop. I wanted it to all end, I wanted him to cum, so every time he slid his dick back inside me I said, “I’m a sissy cunt. I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” I truly didn’t believe that yet – but before Curtis was done with me I would. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 3: Welcome to Harold’s World **This series contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 12 While Ian was thinking devious thoughts over Sunday brunch, Zak and I showered and were discussing plans for lunch when my phone rang. “Hi mom.” “Oh, Isaac, you’re home.” “Actually, I am home…..remember this is a cell phone so I can be anywhere and get the phone call?” “I was going to leave a message on your answering machine, but I’m glad you’re home.” “Mom…..” I was going to try to explain again that my phone is portable, but I decided it was a losing battle. “Yes, Isaac?” “Nothing….How are you mom?” “I’m fine…..Your father is fine too. Anything new Isaac?” (Thinking to myself) Let’s see…..I have gono. I just had the fuck flu after taking my boyfriend’s poz seed repeatedly. I have a new biohazard tattoo. I have a hot poz boyfriend that I just infected with gono. I just tested poz at the free clinic. I’m fucking Betty’s son’s boyfriend to poz him so he can poz Betty’s son. I was just a total slut at the baths and got fucked by Zak’s daddy. I have a waiter friend that Zak and I are trying to gift. I’m doing every taboo thing except fucking the dog across the street from me. “Nope, nothing much, mom….Enjoying my weekend.” “If you’re not doing anything, we haven’t seen you for dinner in a few weeks. Why don’t you come over tonight. Your father would love to see you.” “I have company this weekend, mom.” “Oh, anyone I should know about?” “Just my boyfriend, that’s all.” Zak gave me a funny grin and whispered, “JUST your boyfriend.” I chuckled and motioned to Zak, “Shhhh.” (Here it comes……) “Oh, Brian is there with you? I knew you two would be good together.” “No, mom, Brian is not my boyfriend. I told you I already have a boyfriend.” “Oh, well, boy you switch boyfriends fast. What happened to Brian?” “Mom, Brian was never my boyfriend.” “Well why did you let me set you up on a date with him if you already have a boyfriend?” I wanted to scream…… “Like I had a choice in the matter, and I did tell you I have a boyfriend.” “Well, what was so wrong with Brian?” “Nothing was wrong with Brian. He’s a nice guy.” “So you went on a date with him?” “Kind of…..we had drinks and caught up…..” “Well, I hope your boyfriend doesn’t find out you snuck around on a date with someone else.” “Mom!!..... You need to stop playing matchmaker….that’s all.” “Why?” “Because, now you set me up on a date when I already have a boyfriend, and you set me up with a guy who already has a boyfriend too.” Sounding depressed, “Well, I just want you to be happy, Isaac.” “Mom, I told you…… I am happy. I’m happy with Zak.” “Who is Zak?” “Zak is my boyfriend.” “Oh, so Zak is there now? Well, why don’t you bring him to dinner tonight? Your father would love to meet him.” I whispered to Zak, “Mom wants us to come over for dinner tonight.” Zak glanced at his tattoos, rubbed his long beard, smirked and quickly nodded and mouthed, “YES.” With an uncertain quirky look toward Zak, I replied, “Ok, mom…..he’d love to meet you both.” With excitement in her voice, “Oh that’s great, Isaac!! Now don’t be late, you know how your father likes to have dinner on time.” (Thinking to myself) Am I ever late for dinner, mom? “Don’t worry we’ll be there on time, mom.” Ian took another bite of Amaretto French toast and thought to himself…..Why do I find chasing poz cum so hot? My ass is loaded with charged seed, and all I can think about is taking more. I can’t get enough of it. I want to poz so badly. This is so fucking erotic….. it feels so right being a cum pig. (He uncrossed his legs and shifted in his chair before crossing his legs once again. The sensations in his cum filled hole made his cunt pucker around the butt plug and caused his cock to twitch several times in his pants). Brian took another sip of his Mimosa and interrupted, “Earth to Ian…..” Ian’s glazed-over look vanished, and he reached for another sip of his bloody mary. “You were miles away. Are you alright?” He smiled and sighed, “Yeah, couldn’t be better.” Brian chowed down his Smoked Salmon Benedict, “MMMM, this is so good…… So, last night was pretty wild, huh?” Thinking he may have somehow been caught cheating Ian asked, “What do you mean?” “Well, all those tattooed, leather men at Kruz.” “Oh….. that, yeah….. some awesome eye candy.” “And I hear before I got there they had a flogging demo…..bet that was interesting.” “I’m sure it was…..uh….. quite stimulating.” (Ian’s cock again stiffened a bit more). “Did you get there in time to see it?” “I was quite close to the action, yes.” “So, is that something you could get into?” Ian was a little surprised at his question. “Oh, I think I’d shock you.” “Oooh,” Brian teased, “I’ll take that as a yes.” “You seem excited by that.” “Well, maybe I would shock you a bit myself.” “Oooh, frisky…….Bring it on, but be careful…..you may get a whole lot more than you bargained for.” “I can’t wait to find out.” Ian thought to himself…..Maybe Brian’s a bit more of a pig than I originally thought….this could be fun. Zak and I pulled up in front of my parent’s house. This would be interesting. Not only was this my first time bringing a guy home, but also a guy with a long beard and full of tattoos. “So this is it, huh, babe? The place where you grew up.” “Yeah, this is it…..nothing special, but it was home. Just remember, take my mom with a grain of salt. She can be opinionated and kind of set in her ways.” “I know. She’s a character. I’ll go easy on her. It’ll be fine, babe.” I put my arm around Zak and walked toward the front door. He wore jeans and a cut off t-shirt. We stopped on the front porch, and while kissing Zak the door opened. Startled, I said, “Oh……Hi mom…… Mom, this is Zak.” Zak was on his best behavior. “Hi, Mrs. Alberts.” “Call me Edith.” “Ok, Edith.” “Well, don’t just stand there on the porch…..come on in. Dinner is ready.” Zak walked into the house and was immediately greeted by my dad. As I walked past my mom, she whispered, “You didn’t tell me he was like that.” “Like what, mom? Gay? That’s why I was kissing him.” My mom hit me on the shoulder with the dish towel in her hand and followed me into the house. Zak sat across from me at the dinner table. My mom emerged from kitchen with mashed potatoes and gravy and set them on the table. She turned to go back into the kitchen and stopped in her tracks. She stood behind Zak and reluctantly placed her hands on his shoulders and said, “So, Zak, um…..” I looked at my mom corner-eyed and thought to myself here we go….. She continued, “You may want to tuck your beard away……it may dangle in your gravy.” She pulled Zak’s beard over his shoulder. “There you go,” and she disappeared into the kitchen only to reappear with a dead bird on a serving platter. Zak looked surprised, but just sat and grinned at me. My dad added, “You know, I remember Winky Schmalling had a beard like yours back in ‘58 or ‘59. He got it caught in some farm equipment. Then he had one eye. His name was Joe, but we always called him Winky after that.” Zak chuckled a little, “Well, I hear farm equipment is more beard-friendly these days, but I’m not a farmer.” My mom chimed in, “So, do you have a job, Zak?” “Mom!! Of course he has a job.” My mom finished adding, “....I only asked because I hear old Mr. Harper down at the garage is looking for help tinkering with those cars like he does. He hires your kind down there,” pointing to his beard and tattoos. “Oh….. I don’t mean the gay thing. I don’t think the guys down there would go for that.” “What’s that supposed to mean, mom?” “Nothing….I’m just making conversation, Isaac.” “It’s ok, Zeek. No, Edith, I’m not looking for a job.” Sitting down at the table my mom tucked her napkin neatly onto her lap. “So, what DO you do, Zak?” “I’m a tattoo artist.” “Oh, you’re not at that shop on Forest Home are you? You know the one on the news that had the dirty needles?” My dad butted in, “Edith, that shop closed down over 6 years ago.” My mom said, “It’s just like those dirty Chinese restaurants. They get shut down and then the same people reopen the restaurant three blocks away and change the name from Ching’s to Chang’s.” “Mom that’s ridiculous, and you know it!!! And stop sounding so prejudiced.” “No, I have my own shop in Chicago, Edith, and it’s very clean.” “Zak did all my tattoos,” I said. (Thinking to myself) Including my biohazard tattoo. My dad added, “Oh, so you did Isaac’s tattoos. Nice work.” My mom said, “Nice work? It looks like the inside of a demon’s church.” Looking at Zak, she added, “No offense, I’m just not crazy about the desecration of your temple thing.” “Well, thanks anyway, Walter,” Zak replied. “I think Isaac’s sleeve turned out quite nice.” My mom said, “I don’t understand people wanting to mutilate their bodies that way.” “That’s your perspective, mom. Just because you don’t like them, doesn’t make it wrong.” Zak said, “Tattoos can be very therapeutic, Edith.” “So can taking a stiff shot of Brandy, but you don’t see me doing that,” she replied. “Edith, I give some people tattoos that have meaning behind them. It could be in memory of someone or resolution to a tragic event in their life or something, and it’s very healing.” “That’s sweet, but just because I love something doesn’t mean I want it on my flesh or my temple so it were.” My dad added, “Well, you love our mailman, Herb. Maybe he’ll pose for you.” “Yeah, I bet you would like to wake up seeing his face next to you every morning.” “Well, you do have a point there,” my dad mumbled. “Edith, see this tattoo.” Zak was pointing to a tattoo on his arm of a girl with a halo. “This is a tattoo for my sister who died in a car accident when she was 7.” “How sweet,” my mom said. “Please pass the chicken, Isaac.” My dad interjected, “Oh, Zak, do you have other brothers and sisters?” “I have a brother.” “Oh, is he normal,” my mom inquired? “Mom!! You mean we’re abnormal?” “You know what I mean, Issac. Is he regular?” “So now we’re irregular?” “No, you know what I mean.” “It’s gay or straight, mom. Not normal or abnormal and regular or irregular.” “Yes, I’m sorry, darling. I didn’t mean anything by that.” “Mom, the more you say, the worse it gets.” “Well, anyway, your dinner is good, Edith. And my brother is straight. He’s married with kids.” “Thank you, Zak. And there’s nothing wrong with being gay. You just miss out on having children is all.” “Well, gay people can still have children, Edith.” “And some of us don’t want to have children….whether straight or gay, mom.” “I know, Isaac. I just wish I would have some grandkids……that’s all.” My mom sipped her coffee then continued eating her chicken dinner. As we were getting ready to leave my dad shook Zak’s hand and pulled him into a hug. He whispered something to Zak then said, “I’m glad we met the man in my son’s life.” He then hugged me as well. Zak said, “Edith, thank you again for dinner. Zeek, I’ll be outside by the car.” My mom turned to me and gave me a hug. “Well, that went pretty well, huh?” “Pretty well? After that I’ll be lucky to still have a boyfriend tomorrow. Thanks, mom.” “Oh don’t be ridiculous. He loved my chicken.” We left my parent’s home in silence. After a few blocks driving I said, “I’m sorry for all that, Zak. Now you know my mother. She can be a little much.” “Don’t worry about it. I have thick skin, babe.” “So what did my dad say to you when he gave you a hug?” “Oh…..just that your mom has some quirky ideas at times, and that her bark is worse than her bite.” “Well, she does mean well, but her mouth is going to get her in trouble one of these days. She comes across as prejudice, but I know she isn’t. Her thinking is a bit……. old fashioned at times.” “I actually kind of like her, babe. She is set in her ways, but she just wants what’s best for you.” He chuckled and added, “Like my poz cock shoved deep in your ass.” I laughed as I glanced over at Zak and rubbed my hand on his thigh. He locked his hand into mine and held on. While we “enjoyed” our dinner with my parents, Ian was ready to find out a little bit more about Brian’s pig side. They arrived at Ian’s apartment. Ian led Brian to his bedroom. Brian was always into safe sex when they played, but that was about to change. Ian decided he wasn’t going to give Brian a choice. It was time to push the boundaries a bit. Ian was always more on the submissive side, but his new found taste for poz cum fueled his desire to dominate Brian. He pulled his shirt off over his head. His cock throbbed rock hard while his ass puckered tightly around the butt plug holding the toxic babies in his cunt. Ian made out with Brian and rubbed Brian’s throbbing cock through his jeans. He pulled his tongue from Brian’s mouth. “Time to see just how far you’re willing to go.” Ian stripped Brian of his shirt, and dropped Brian’s jeans to the floor. The head of Brian’s hard cock protruded from the edge of his jockstrap. “I see last night’s event inspired you. Nice jock, pig. Now kneel on the edge of the bed.” Ian fumbled around in his walk-in closet and returned with lube and his favorite suit tie. He approached Brian from behind and secured the tie around his head to blindfold him. Ian then unzipped his own jeans, dropped them to his ankles, and kicked them aside. He pushed Brian onto his hands and knees on the bed and lubed up his cunt with a squirt of J-lube. Ian worked his fingers into Brian’s hole, scraping the edges of Brian’s cunt, priming him for the impending assault. Brian groaned and his cock throbbed. He thrust his ass onto Ian’s fingers, and helped work them inside. “Are you ready to open that hole up?” “Fuck, yes,” Brian replied. Ian reached behind and pulled the butt plug from his cum filled ass. Poisonous seed dripped from his cunt and the cum-slick toy. He slipped two fingers into his sloppy cunt and removed them drenched in poz semen. He first smeared the virus-laced slime on Brian’s hole. He then worked the head of the wet plug into Brian’s cunt, sharing some of the toxic seed he carried in him all afternoon. He shoved the plug deeper into Brian, pushing the DNA into his hole as it opened him up. His cunt engulfed the plug and puckered around the base. The sight made Ian’s cock stiffen and throb. His boyfriend just got a small taste of the virus he longed to infect him with. Ian repeatedly pulled the toy from Brian’s cunt and shoved it back in, smearing the poz cum across his tightly stretched cunt lips. With the butt plug removed from Brian’s gaping hole, Ian squat down behind Brian and buried his tongue into Brian’s cunt. He cupped his hand below his own hole and squirt more poz seed into it. He grabbed the lube bottle, and instead of lube, dripped poz seed onto Brian’s open cunt, then worked it in with his fingers and pushed the plug back in. Brian’s cunt sealed tightly around the plug, unknowingly working the toxic seed into his gut. Ian reached under Brian and stroked Brian’s cock with his cum-slick fingers. Brian’s cock throbbed against Ian’s grip. “You like that, don’t you, pig,” Ian asked? “Fuck, yes. That feels so good.” Brian worked his hips, feeling the sensations of the plug buried in his ass. Ian bit Brian’s ass lightly, then cracked him on the ass with a cupped hand. “Time to fuck you, pig, and you’re going to take it all.” “Fuck, yes….I want your cock in me.” Ian reached for a condom and tore the package open so Brian would hear. He then dropped the condom to the bedroom floor. He pulled the toy from Brian’s cunt. “Ready for my cock, pig?” “Fuck I want to feel you inside me.” “Are you sure?” Brian buried his face into the bed, “Yes, please fuck me.” Ian rubbed the head of his shaft across Brian’s slick cunt lips then applied pressure. The head of his cock opened Brian’s used hole and quickly slid in. With one quick thrust of his hips Ian plowed all the way into Brian’s hole. Brian gasped in agony as Ian tore across his intestinal walls. Ian pictured the virus working into the lining of Brian’s intestines with each plunge of his cock inside. Brian began to meet Ian’s thrusts as the pain turned to pure pleasure. “You like that dick buried in your cunt, don’t you, pig?” “Feels so fucking good.” Ian already felt a stir in his balls. “Fuck, I’m getting close. You like that bare cock in your hole?” Brian was shocked, “Bare cock?” Ian gave him no chance to back out. “Take my cum, pig.” He slammed his cock deep into Brian’s gut and fired off his seed, hoping he was already poz himself. Brian’s cock reacted to those words as a huge load of semen shot from his shaft onto the bed. Ian pulled his cock from Brian’s cunt and slammed the butt plug back inside. “Keep that seed in your hole all night, pig.” Ian pulled Brian to his feet, keeping him blindfolded, and led him to the bathroom. He shoved him onto the toilet. “I’m not finished with you yet, pig.” Ian stood a few feet from Brian and pissed all over his face before drenching his body in urine. Brian licked his lips as piss dripped from his face….tasting Ian’s urine. Ian lapped up the piss from Brian’s chin and slid his tongue up to Brian’s lips then buried it in Brian’s throat. After a long, passionate kiss he lined up his meat to Brian’s face. “Open your mouth and clean off my cock.” Brian obliged and sucked Ian’s dick clean before Ian removed Brian’s blindfold. Brian said, “Holy Fuck….what got into you?” “You wanted to see my pig side. You got a taste of it.” (Thinking to himself) And a bit of toxic seed in the mix. “Damn, that was hot. So you like fucking raw?” “I love it….the only way to play for me.” “Ok, I want more of that,” Brian added. “Oh, you’ll get more…..believe me, you will.” Zak returned home to Chicago, and I started my antibiotics. He waited until later in the week to start his meds after he experienced symptoms of his gono for a few days. Work kept me busy in an otherwise uneventful week until Thursday. My test results were in. My HIV viral load was 500,000 and my CD4 count was in the middle 400 range. My gonorrhea test results were not in yet, but we already pretty much knew I had it, and the antibiotics seemed to be doing the trick. Then Thursday evening I received an interesting text………

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 11 I woke in the morning to a text from Zak. He would be arriving around 9:00 am. I looked at my clock. It was already 8:30. I couldn’t believe I slept this late. I text Zak, “See you in a bit…..I over slept.” I crawled out of bed and jumped in the shower. My morning wood fought against my strong urge to piss. Burning pain crept its way down my piss hole. A few drops of discharge oozed from my urethra before a full stream of piss let go in the shower. I aimed my cock toward my chest, drenching myself with my infected urine, and scratched my itching balls before breaking into chorus with “Sugar” blaring on my ipod. I turned off my shower and flung open the shower curtain. Zak chuckled, “Good morning, Sugar. You’re in a good mood.” “Oh, you heard that, huh?” I said with a smirk on my face. I stepped out of the shower dripping wet, grabbed Zak in my arms and planted a kiss on his lips. “Ooh….you’re all wet….sweet.” Zak dragged me to the bedroom and pushed me onto the bed on the cum stained sheets from last night’s seeding. He quickly stripped naked standing before me. Our cocks both boned up in anticipation. “It’s your turn to infect me, babe.” Zak crawled on top of me. He spit on my dick before straddling me on his knees. “Just lay back and enjoy the ride, babe.” Zak spit in his hand, lubed up his hole, then grasped the base of my shaft and lined it up with his cunt. He lowered himself onto my infected cock, and slowly impaled himself on my meat. We both groaned together. I put my hands on his hips and thrust into his cunt as Zak began to slowly ride my pole like a cowboy on an enraged bull. Zak’s cunt clamped down on my shaft. My toes curled, eyes clenched shut, and my shaft burned with pleasure. My ass tightened and cock throbbed. My piss hole oozed it’s infected goo from my inflamed testicles. “You just gave me some of your gono, didn’t you babe?” “Fuck yeah…..It’s so hot sharing my diseases with you.” Zak’s cock throbbed as he stroked his shaft. He continued to milk my pole, working me to the edge. “Oh fuck….I’m getting close, Zak. Keep that up and you’re getting all my cum.” His ass hungrily clenched around my shaft as he slammed himself onto my cock a few more times. “Fuck….you’re getting it right now, Zak.” “Fuck yes….give it to me. Infect me, babe. I want your gono. Recharge me with your poz seed.” My toes again curled. I thrust my hips forward and tightened my grip on Zak’s waist, burying my cock deep in his cunt. I let out a long moan as my cock fired off into Zak’s hole, coating his guts with my infected jizz. “FFFUUUUCCCKKKKK,” I growled, “Take my seed. I’m filling you with my babies.” “Fuck yes…..” Zak moaned with one more stroke of his hard shaft. His meat throbbed repeatedly showering my chest and face with his poz cum. Zak stayed sitting on my lap, impaled on my hard cock. “Fuck that was hot, babe.” He leaned over and kissed me passionately, “I love you, you hot pig.” “Ditto, Zak.” My cock slipped was his sloppy hole, and Zak rolled onto the bed next to me. I curled up in his arms, and he kissed my forehead. We were sharing everything. It was so intimate and erotic. Our HIV and now gono had gone full circle. I let out a small, “Oooohh,” as more discharge oozed from my piss slit against Zak’s leg. “So babe, I told you I want details. How was your date?” I rolled over onto my stomach. With a grin on my face I said, “It was an unexpected turn of events.” “You fucked, Brian?” “No……..even hotter than that.” “Well, that would be pretty hot, so I’m not sure what could be hotter.” “It turns out that Brian also has a boyfriend, and he invited him out for drinks with us so I could meet him.” “And he showed up?” “Oh yes….and when I swung my stool around from the bar to meet him, guess who was standing there?” “I take it I’ve met him.” “You’ve done more than meet him…..you shot your poz seed into him. Remember our blonde twink, Ian?” “Oh fuck!!,” Zak exclaimed laughing…. “His boyfriend is Ian?” “Uh huh……and it gets better.” “Did you out him to Brian as a chaser?” “Nope, but you should have seen his face when he saw it was me. He was a bit nervous.” “He probably nearly shit his pants,” Zak said laughing. “Yeah, his jaw dropped open, and he stuttered a bit saying hello. He was stunned. “He must have been pretty uncomfortable.” “I wanted to blow his cover so bad, but I didn’t. I played dumb and introduced myself to him. I spent the night throwing out suggestive hints and giving him evil grins.” “Brian didn’t pick up on any of it?” “No….I think he just took it as flirtatious play.” “Boy, I wish I could have been there to see it all.” “Well, there’s more. After I dropped off Brian, as soon as I got home my phone lit up with a text from guess who?” “Our blonde twink.” “Ding, ding, ding……and……Hold on.” I rolled over and grabbed my phone. “Here, I saved our conversation for you to read.” As Zak read the texts his cock boned up. “Oh my God, so you fucked him last night?” “Yep, right here on these cum stained sheets, and he wanted my gono along with my poz cum.” “Fuck….so he’s turned on by other STDs too?” “Bingo….the verbal talk was hot while fucking his ass too, and he wanted everything I could give him. He’s a little scared by it yet, but he’s all out chasing to poz now.” “And we helped to kick his chase off…..and he probably has your gono too.” “Oh, I’m pretty sure he does. And before I fucked him I asked him if he wants to poz Brian after he charges up.” “And?” (Zak was like a kid in a candy store). “He said he doesn’t know about that, but the thought turns him on……so this could be interesting.” “I think we need to stay in touch with them, babe……how about you?” “Brian and I already swapped numbers……he also told me he had a crush on me when we were kids.” “Hmmm…...” The corners of Zak’s mouth curled up with a sly grin. “What’s that look for,” I asked? “Just that maybe he’s still crushing on you……which could also be interesting.” “Well, he knows I have a boyfriend, and he seems really into Ian, so…..” Zak replied, “Well, this is awesome!!!” Over a cup of morning Jo we searched the net for the not so free, free clinic hours for STD testing. I called and made an appointment for early afternoon. We arrived at the clinic and were immediately greeted by an old, goofy, queen that if you slapped a purple gown, purple wig and makeup on her, she would be the spitting image of Dame Edna. I half expected her to address us as possums as she checked us in. She tipped her eyeglasses, peering at us from above the frames; checking us out better. A faint, “Mmmm, mmm,” came from behind the desk as we walked to the waiting room and took a seat. Upon sitting down I glanced back at “Dame Edna” to find her eyeing me up and down. She gave a wink then pushed her glasses up onto the bridge of her nose and spun around to continue whatever it was she was doing. I found myself boned up sitting in the waiting room, certainly not over “Dame Edna,” but rather at the anticipation of confirming my poz status. “I can see you’re as turned on as I am by this, babe,” Zak said. He nodded toward his crotch and crossed his legs hiding the bulge in his jeans. Seeing his boned up cock made me want to sneak off to the bathroom and fuck like rabbits at the free clinic. That would be a hoot…..swapping charged loads at the STD clinic. Our names were called a short time later. I felt like I was in the twilight zone. First Dame Edna, now this. We met with the “Nurse Ratched” look alike who after realizing we have an open, bareback, relationship, and that Zak is already poz, broke into her lecture on the importance of practicing safe sex. (Thinking to myself) Sure “Nurse Ratched” we’ll get right on that……. right after we spread a little poz seed. I think “Nurse Ratched” sensed a lack of concern on our part and frustratingly said, “Yeah…..ok……then we’ll get started on your tests.” We both supplied a urine sample for our gono test. “Nurse Ratched” then poked my finger and obtained a drop of my blood to perform my HIV test. “Ok……you guys can take a seat in the waiting room. It’ll be about 20 minutes for your HIV test to process.” While sitting in the waiting room I whispered to Zak, “This is the last 20 minutes before my poz result from ‘Nurse Ratched’.” “Nurse Ratched,” he asked chuckling? “She certainly reminds me of her,” I said. He took my hand and squeezed it in his grip and smiled. “I think it’s fucking hot, babe,” then he leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. I again found my cock half erect. “Nurse Ratched” finally called my name, and Zak and I followed her to the back room. “Well,” she said coldly, “Your test is reactive…..meaning you’re HIV positive.” (Thinking to myself) Well duh…..I’ve been taking poz loads like crazy. I was smiling inside but my face remained emotionless. “Based on your other symptoms we are starting you both on an antibiotic. We are most certain you have gonorrhea as well. You need to follow up with your doctor for your HIV, and I highly suggest you take my advice and use protection. If you decide not to you should have no sex during your treatment period or you will just continue to reinfect each other with gonorrhea. It’s also important that you use protection when having sex with others so you don’t spread your HIV virus to anyone else.” (Thinking to myself) Oh, you’re no fun “Nurse Ratched.” Out of the corner of my eye I could see her shaking her head in frustration as we got up. We left “Nurse Ratched” and I couldn’t wait any longer. I nudged Zak and snuck into the bathroom down the hall from “Dame Edna.” We locked the door, and I grabbed Zak by his jeans at the front of his waistline and dragged him into the bathroom stall. I dropped his jeans to the floor and did the same with mine. Then I spun Zak around, bent him over the toilet, and spit on his cunt before plowing in bare. “Guess…. ‘Nurse Ratched’…. would be…. Disappointed…. with me,” I said between thrusts pounding my cock into Zak’s hole. “I’m…. a…. bad…. boy…. pumping…. my…. poz…. seed…. into…. you.” “Give me that dirty cum you bad boy,” Zak added. I fucked Zak hard and deep. My shaft again burned as my infected discharge drooled from my piss hole. I groaned in pain and moaned with pleasure, trying to contain my voice with “Dame Edna” right outside the door. I was so excited over the poz HIV test result it didn’t take long for me to fire off my dirty seed into Zak. I slipped my cock from his hole and pulled my jeans up. A fast fuck in the clinic bathroom was just what I needed. Zak was still bent over the toilet with his pants at his ankles as I zipped up and headed for the door. Zak followed, and one step into the hallway and “Dame Edna’s” eyes were glued on us. She was grinning from ear to ear. That bitch didn’t miss much did she? As we walked toward the front entrance we had to walk right past her. I glanced at her with a smirk on my face. She fanned herself with her papers as we walked by, “Seems to be a little hot in here,” she said….. “I suddenly have a craving for a cigarette too.” Zak glanced over his shoulder at her while chuckling. “I think she rather enjoyed the entertainment, don’t you, babe,” Zak asked as we walked out? Saturday night was clubbing night at Kruz Bar. We arrived just as the Saturday night event was starting; a beer bust from 9 to midnight. The event was put on by the local leather group with a flogging demonstration to kick it all off. The bar was full of hot, bearded, inked, leather men. A spot light lit up a small stage area where a blonde-haired twink stood strapped to a St. Andrew’s Cross. He was a sexy little number with nothing on but a yellow jock, and one nice, round ass with slightly reddened butt cheeks. A hairy-chested, muscled, leather, daddy stood behind the twink. He was wearing leather chaps, a jock, and black boots. As he demonstrated his expert flogging technique, the whip struck the blonde across his buttocks. The leather daddy turned back toward the bar crowd, revealing a bold, biohazard tattoo protruding from his jock just below his belly button. The twink arched his back, stuck his ass out, and turned his head, glancing at the hot daddy dominating his ass. “Oh my God,” I said. “Do you see who that is tied to the cross? It’s Ian,” I exclaimed!! “Holy shit it is him, babe. That kid is full of surprises, isn’t he?” “And he looks pretty damn hot strapped to that cross in that jock,” I added. “Do you see Brian anywhere?” I scanned the bar. “I don’t see him, but let’s get a bit closer to the stage.” There was one bar table open to the side of the stage. What I was hoping for finally happened. We caught Ian’s eye. I tipped my glass in the air to him. Ian’s eyes stayed fixed on us. I could see the lust in his eyes. With each strike of the whip from the leather daddy Ian’s cock grew harder. I wasn’t sure if his arousal came from the attention of the hot daddy flogging his ass or if the sight of Zak and I boned him up. After the demonstration a rock hard Ian proudly walked past our table and winked at us then made his way through the crowd wearing just his yellow jock. Guys grasped his ass and massaged his boned up cock. He wandered into the men’s room, and Zak followed. Ian was pissing into the trough urinal when Zak approached him from behind. Zak ground his hard cock into Ian’s reddened ass cheeks. The assault startled Ian enough to momentarily stop his piss stream. Zak grasped Ian’s cock and pressed it to Ian’s abdomen. Ian reached behind and grabbed Zak’s ass, pressing Zak’s cock firmly between his ass cheeks. He leaned back into Zak’s chest and let loose with his piss stream onto his chest. Piss ran down his body soaking his cock along with his jockstrap and Zak’s hand. A cascade of piss poured across his balls, puddling on the floor and splashing Zak’s boots and pant legs. “I hear you’re all out chasing now pig,” Zak whispered into his ear. “We brought that desire deep inside you to life.” “Fuck…..I can’t resist it anymore. It’s all I think about. I want it.” “I also hear the thought of your cheating ass infecting your boyfriend bones you too.” “Fuck, yes. I’d love to poz him too.” Ian’s cock throbbed with desire. “I’m going to give you what you want and need, pig.” Zak unzipped his jeans and bent Ian over the urinal trough. His meat flopped against Ian’s back just above his ass crack. Zak let go a full stream of urine, soaking Ian’s head and back. He slid his cock head down to Ian’s hole marking his territory with his piss scent. He grasped his own shaft and soaked his cock in urine as the last few drops dripped from his piss hole. Zak rubbed the head of his cock against Ian’s piss drenched hole and cupped his wet hand over Ian’s mouth. “Smell the scent of my piss on my hand,” Zak asked? “It’s the smell of your future daddy, cause I’m about to charge your ass, pig.” Zak thrust into Ian’s cunt using only piss for lube. Ian yelped in pain, muffled by Zak’s grip across his mouth. “Feel my shaft buried deep in your hole, boy? It’s already dripping toxic precum in your twink cunt.” Ian licked piss from Zak’s fingers as Zak began to pump his poisonous meat into Ian’s hole. Zak grasped Ian’s shoulders and pounded his ass hard. Ian braced his hands against the wall at the edge of the trough and arched his back to meet each thrust of Ian’s cock. He tipped his head into the trough urinal, smelling an erotic, strong stench of man piss. Zak continued to drill his hole, and Ian clenched onto Zak’s shaft with his hungry cunt. “Oh, you want that toxic seed, don’t you? Want my DNA in your blood?.....don’t you, pig?” “Yes, give it to me.” “I’m going to change you forever, pig. Going to breed you with my demon seed.” Zak pressed Ian’s head farther into the trough. “Smell that man scent, pig? Lick it up. Taste it, pig.” Ian hung onto the edge of the urinal and lapped up piss from the bottom of the trough with his tongue. “Love it, don’t you, pig? Just like you love my toxic cock.” “Fuck, yes!!” “Here you go, fucker. Feel my cock in your cunt? I’m giving you my poison……right…..fucking…..now!!” Zak groaned, grasped Ian’s hips, and thrust deep inside. His shaft stiffened and fired off its dirty cum. “Take my AIDS babies, you pig. I know you want my DNA.” “Fuck yes!! Poz me!!” Ian’s cock erupted in the heat of the moment, spewing its thick spooge onto the front of the trough. While Zak’s meat still throbbed, he pulled out of Ian’s cunt. With Ian’s head still deep in the urinal he spit on Ian’s ass. “We’re meant to breed. Your cunt is mine now forever, pig.” Zak zipped up his jeans and walked out. Ian stood upright slowly. He was drenched and stunk of piss. His ass was red, sore, and loaded with toxic juices. His cock muscles again contracted and a drop of cum dripped from his piss hole. He whispered to himself, “Wow…..fucking hot!!” He wanted more and more…….. Over a beer, Zak and I agreed I would start my antibiotics Monday morning….one more day to swap our dirty cum. He wouldn’t start his antibiotics until his gono symptoms presented for a few days. Ian returned from the men’s room to our table. He stood beside us soaked with piss and still half erect. The bartender showed up with a round of beer for us all on Ian. “On your tab,” the bartender asked? Ian obviously had no cash on him. He barely had anything on, and man did he look hot. He put an arm over each of our shoulders and kissed us both before tipping his beer with us. “Here’s to both of you. Thank you for helping me express my true self. This feels so right.” We all took a swig from our beer. Ian was evolving into a totally, uninhibited pig. I knew Zak and I would be unloading our poz babies in his cunt again…..and soon. Pozzing was no longer a question of IF it would happen, but rather WHEN it would happen. I was certain it wouldn’t be long after taking our unmedicated poz seed. The thought of him joining the club and possibly infecting Brian made my cock rock hard. Ian slammed the last of his beer. “Time for me to get some clothes on. Brian will be here shortly, and he has no clue just how much of a pig I’m becoming.” Hearing those words only stiffened my cock even more. “Be right back guys.” Ian disappeared into the men’s room. The faint smell of piss lingered in the air. “Wow…..a lot has happened in the past 24 hours,” I said to Zak. Ian returned shortly, now fully dressed. His halo in place….. a bit tarnished, but in place. “Brian just walked in,” I said as I nodded my head toward the door. Ian waved him over to our table and kissed him on the lips. “Look who I found,” Ian said. “Hey Zeek,” he said. “Good to see you again.” (Thinking to myself) Boy are you in for a surprise, Brian. “Hi Brian. This is my boyfriend, Zak.” Shaking each other’s hand, “Hi Brian.” “Great to meet you, Zak.” As Brian stood there shaking Zak’s hand I couldn’t help but think…… little do you know that moments earlier my boyfriend’s toxic cock was buried deep in your boyfriend’s ass bare, and now Ian’s sitting in your arms with a cunt full of Zak’s poz babies. I wanted Ian to poz and then infect Brian as well. The thought made my cock twitch. I half expected to see horns sprouting from my forehead thinking these erotic, taboo thoughts. Ian excused himself to the bar and ordered another round of beer for all of us. While waiting for the bartender I watched Ian playing with his phone. My phone buzzed in my pocket. I pulled it out to find a text message. “Hey Zak. I’m standing the bar with an ass full of your boyfriend’s poz cum, and it’s turning me on so much. I want you both to fuck me right here and right now. I need your seed. Poz my fucking ass.” I replied, “You got it, pig. Come home with us tonight. We’ll fill you up with our demon seed.” My phone again lit up with one word. “Yes!!!!!!!!” We ended up staying with Brian and Ian until bar close. On our way home I received a text from Ian. “Are we still on or tonight? I’ll sneak away from Brian for a bit.” Zak took my phone and replied, “This is Zak!! Come on over, pig. Walk right in….we’ll be waiting upstairs naked.” 15 minutes later I heard my front door open and close. Zak was on my bed lying on his back, legs spread with hard cock down my throat. I heard footsteps on the stairs and the bedroom door creaked open. “Get your twink ass in here and get those clothes off, pig,” Zak said. Ian stripped naked. His cock already boned. We led him to the bathroom and pushed him to his knees. Ian stroked his hard shaft while Zak and I stood over him a few feet away. We aimed our cocks and urine flew from our piss holes, soaking Ian from head to toe. He opened his mouth. We aimed our stream into his mouth and he drank our piss while caressing his drenched chest and abdomen. He began to piss on himself hitting his face, and lapping it up with his tongue. We all emptied our bladders, leaving Ian kneeling in a puddle, completely soaked and dripping piss. “That’s it, pig,” Zak said. “Mark our territory first then fuck the hell out of you with our poz meat.” We pulled Ian to his feet wet and stinking of piss and pushed him onto the bed. “You’re going to have one wrecked cunt dripping blood and toxic seed tonight, pig.” We tied Ian to the bed on his belly with one hand free and tossed him a bottle of poppers. “Take a whiff pig…..you’re going to need it,” Zak commanded. Ian obeyed and was soon flying high. Zak buried his fingers into Ian’s cunt and worked his ass raw. Ian squirmed on the bed, rubbing his boned up cock on the mattress. When Zak pulled his fingers from Ian’s hole he buried his tongue in Ian’s cunt. “That’s it, pig, the faint taste of blood. You’re primed for our demon seed.” I mounted Ian’s cunt, thrusting in balls deep with only spit for lube. I withdrew then buried deep into his gut again. The gono was flowing, and that familiar sensation of discharge burned down my shaft into Ian’s cunt. I continued to thrust into Ian with the full length of my cock each time. “Fuckin pig, your bleeding cunt is open to take all our dirty seed,” I said. “Give it to him. Infect his ass,” Zak added. When the sun came up Zak and I had pumped 3 loads each into Ian’s cunt. As promised a mix of blood and cum oozed from Ian’s fully loaded hole as Zak pulled out of him for the last time. Ian had shot two loads of jizz himself during the night. The three of us collapsed on the bed naked and exhausted and drifted off to sleep in a tangle of flesh. I woke several hours later with a piss hard on and Ian curled up in my arms. I tried to slip out of bed without waking Ian or Zak so I could relieve the pressure from my full bladder, but I startled Ian and he woke up. “Where are you going,” he mumbled half awake? “I have to piss like a race horse.” “Come back here,” he said. I stood at the edge of the bed, and Ian gently grasped my cock at the base. He held the head of my dick in his mouth, and I let go with a full stream of piss. It was difficult, but I managed to pause every little bit while Ian gulped down my strong, morning dew. He drank every last drop like a good pig. “Now get back in bed,” he whispered. I curled up with Ian, and he spooned me with his hard cock pressed between my ass cheeks. Zak rolled over and spooned Ian with his meat buried into Ian’s ass crack. We all drifted off to sleep with Ian between us. This felt so good, the three of us in bed together. A few hours later I woke to Zak pounding his hard meat into Ian’s hungry cunt. My cock quickly boned up. Ian was begging for our poz loads, and we were all too happy to oblige. Zak was already close to firing off another load into Ian. “Oh Fuck!!!....you horny pig. Here comes my poz cum. Take my DNA. FFFUUUCCCKKK!!” Ian arched his back into Zak’s meat. Zak’s body jerked as his cock erupted shooting another load of toxic cum in Ian’s cunt. Zak pulled out and I immediately mounted Ian. I fucked his hole with deep, slow plunges with the full length of my shaft. “Fuck, your hole is so fucking sweet. You’re so full of our poz cum. It feels like velvet on my shaft. I’m going to unload more toxic cum in you, you hot pig. Feel my shaft stretching your hole open. Feel our demon seed in your body…..taking over….infecting you……fuck yyyeeesss!!” Ian slowly squirmed on the bed, working his hard shaft against the sheets and pumping my cock with his ass. “Fuck…..make love to my ass….fucking poz me up.” I worked our seed into his guts in a passionate exchange before firing off my dirty cum deep in his hole. Ian could hardly contain all the venom in his ass. It already was leaking from his tender hole. We slipped a butt plug into his cunt to keep our poison where it belonged and let it do its job. Ian showered up then rushed out the door. He was meeting Brian for Sunday brunch. Ian sat at the restaurant looking across the table at Brian. His hole puckered around the butt plug buried deep in his hole, and the thought of all our dirty cum in his cunt boned his cock. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensations as his cock throbbed. He again glanced at Brian with a slight grin on his face……maybe he would be planting some of his own seed into his boyfriend later today……. More to cum, guys………

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 10 I felt roped into something I didn’t want to be doing, and before I knew it, it was Friday, date night. By the afternoon I wasn’t feeling much like meeting Brian, not because I didn’t want to go on the date with him. That was a given. It was because I was pretty certain the symptoms of my gono were kicking in. My ass was itching along with my balls, and it burned when I pissed. I didn’t have a discharge yet, but I was certain that would be along shortly. I wondered if I was going to start a sore throat too. The AIDS daddy was right about one thing….it was sweet to me. I realize most people would think I’m a bit twisted for being turned on by HIV and other STDs, but everyone has their fetishes, so more power to them I always say. Mine are just a bit on the taboo side. I couldn’t deny my turn ons and didn’t want to. I found myself boned up that I now had gono on top of HIV. I wondered if my HIV would mutate or if the AIDS daddy being full-blown would hit my immune system hard enough take me to AIDS status as well. The thought just made my cock even stiffer. Anyway, I felt like canceling my date, but I didn’t have Brian’s phone number, and thinking I’d probably cancel my date, even if my mom had it, I’m sure she would not give it to me. I text Zak. “I’ll be heading to my “date” in a few hours. I have a little added bonus too.” “Yeah? Flowers for your new boo?” “Yeah right….my heart is all pitter patter….” “Crabs?” “You wish, bitch!!” “A hump back?” “Do I need to bitch slap you?” “Ooh….I love when you take charge, babe.” “I’ll charge your ass up, bitch, cause I’m sure I have gono. I have some burning when I piss and my balls and ass are itchy. No discharge…..YET.” “Fuck….wish I was there. You need to share that with me, babe.” “I knew you would want it. LOL.” “I’ll be there tomorrow. We’ll take care of it this weekend, but you’re not starting antibiotics before giving me your seed.” “You got it.” “Well, if you decide to knock up Brian, he’ll be getting a little bonus.” “It’s a hot thought, but knocking up my mom’s neighbor?....I’m not going there.” “Well, play it by ear, and I want details, babe.” “LOL….I figured….see you tomorrow.” Being a prompt guy I reluctantly arrived for my “date” about 10 minutes early. Brian greeted me at the door and stepped outside to chat with me. “Hey, Isaac…..” I interrupted, “You can call me Zeek, Brian.” “Ok…..Zeek…….Um…..I guess it’s best to just say it. I already have a boyfriend.” I started to laugh. “What’s so funny?” “I have a boyfriend too.” He chuckled, “So how did this happen?” “I’ll tell you how…..we have two meddling mothers with selective hearing who don’t know the meaning of the word ‘no’.” “I didn’t even know you’re gay, Zeek. Not until my mom found out from your mom last week. Then suddenly we’re compatible simply because we’re both gay.” “Yeah, gotta love ‘em,” I said sarcastically. “You know I thought about canceling our date, but I didn’t know how to reach you. My boyfriend encouraged me to go anyway.” I again chuckled, “Well, same thing with my boyfriend.” After a pause of silence looking at each other awkwardly, we both laughed; relieved that we were both on the same page. “So, want to keep our moms guessing and go have a drink,” Brian asked? “Sure…I think they deserve a little pay back.” “Mind if I invite my boyfriend to join us? You can meet him.” “Not at all…..see if he’s free.” “What about yours? Think he could join us?.....A little double date so to speak?” “No, not tonight. He lives in Chicago.” “Well, maybe I can meet him another time.” “Sure….. So, is This is It Bar ok with you?” “That’s fine…..my boyfriend and I hang out there sometimes. One of the bartenders is cute too. I’ll message him and see if he can join us.” “Cool….sounds good.” Within a minute Brian’s phone lit up. “Well, that was fast,” I said. “Yeah, he’s a bit curious....(after checking his message) Ok, he’ll meet us there. Ready to go?” “Yep.” Brian and I sat at the bar tipping our beer when his boyfriend approached from behind me. “Ah, there he is.” Brian tapped my arm. “Zeek, this is my boyfriend, Ian. Ian, this is Zeek.” I turned around to see the blonde twink that Zak and I bred a few weeks ago. Ian’s jaw dropped open and his eyes widened with fear. I played dumb, extended my hand and introduced myself, “Pleased to meet you, Ian.” He shook my hand, “Ah, H-Hi,” he stuttered….. “N-Nice to meet you.” I asked, “Would you like a drink, Ian?” He paused still holding onto my hand. “Are you alright, Ian? You look dumb founded,” Brian asked. Ian let go of my hand and grinned, “Ah, I’m fine. It’s just been a busy day.” He put his arm around Brian as if to reinforce once more that he was Brian’s boyfriend. “I’ll have a beer too,” he replied. I flagged down the bartender and bought Ian a beer. It was obvious that Brian had no clue that his boyfriend was cheating on him, and that he loved being bred Zak’s and my poz cum. Ian inquired, “So you two just met today?” “Well, we grew up across the street from each other. We hung out a little when we were young, but not a lot,” I replied. “Yeah, I didn’t even know Zeek was gay until our moms tried to set us up.” “So, find out anything interesting about each other,” Ian nervously inquired? “No, nothing much; just that we both have boyfriends now,” I said. “We mainly reminisced about our younger days growing up across from each other,” Brian added. “Oh, so you have a boyfriend too,” Ian “naively” asked? (Thinking to myself)….Yeah you remember him, don’t you. He planted his poz seed in you when we both fucked you a few weeks ago. But I just smiled and said, “Yeah, his name’s Zak.” Brian burst in and tapped my arm, “You know, I actually had a little crush on you, Zeek.” “You did?” I replied as my cock twitched at the thought of pozzing his ass too. “Yeah, it was when I was about 7, but I didn’t put two and two together that I’m gay until my teens.” “I had no idea,” I said. “It’s kind of why I distanced myself from you. I figured you were straight.” “That was about the time I was figuring out that I’m gay. I kind of figured you were straight too, so I just let it go.” “Boy did our gaydar suck.” We all laughed. “Wow…you two could have been each other’s first if you had stayed buds a little longer,” Ian said. “Yeah, probably, but I’m certainly no virgin anymore,” Brian said. I looked at Brian and grinned. “Ah, yeah….I’d say that’s long gone for me too.” “Been around the block a time or two, huh?” Ian added teasingly. “Ah, something like that….I’ll let your imagination run a bit wild with that,” I replied then gave Ian a corner eyed evil grin. After a few more drinks we were flirting and teasing each other quite a bit. I could tell Ian was in deep thought a little on the nervous side knowing I know his partner and also know he enjoyed taking our poz loads a few weeks ago. I teasingly added, “Hey, Ian, What kinky thoughts are going through that head of yours?” “Who, me?” he replied in an innocent tone. “Yes, you,” Brian said. “If you only knew,” he replied then chuckled. “I can imagine,” I flirtatiously added. Brian said, “Ooh, we can explore that later tonight.” “There you go, Ian. Let it out. Brian wants it……live on the wild side,” I said. I knew what thoughts were going through Ian’s head. I could tell by the twitching cock in his pants too. Ian excused himself to the bathroom. I assume to calm down his boned up cock over the poz thoughts dancing through his brain. Boy, If Brian only knew his boyfriend was turning into a chaser. I no sooner got home from dropping off Brian and my phone lit up. It was a text message. “Zeek, this is Ian.” “Hey Ian…..I see you kept my number.” “Yeah, I couldn’t toss your it out. That night with you and Zak scared me, but turned me on so much.” “I understand totally.” “Are you going to tell, Brian?” “Don’t worry, Ian. That’s your business. I find it hot that you’re cheating on Brian and turning into a chaser.” “This scares me.” “But you want more poz cum, don’t you?” “Yeah, I do. It’s such a turn on. I tried to resist it.” “That desire never goes away, Ian. You can try to resist it or give in and let your desires run wild.” “I don’t think I can resist it anymore. I don’t think I want to either.” “It only grows stronger, Ian….believe me. You’ll want it more and more.” “How long have you been chasing?” “Not long…..I still chase poz, but I’m not neg anymore.” “You’re poz too?” “Yeah, you may have gotten a charged load from me that night after all. I got the fuck flu about a week later. I just have to go test to confirm it.” “Oh fuck!! I’m rock hard now.” “Figured that would turn you on.” “I’d love to take your load.” “Well, you’d be getting an added bonus if you do.” “What do you mean?” “Zak and I had a little celebration of my conversion at the bath house. Think I have gonorrhea so you may want to wait.” “Oh Fuck!!” “Fuck what?” “My cock is throbbing.” “Bones you too, huh?” “YES!! My cock is rock hard.” “Do you want my load?” “Yes!!” “Do you remember where I live?” “Yes!!” “Come on over.” 30 minutes later my doorbell rang. I opened the door already boned up. “Hi……come on in.” Ian was obviously fully erect from the bulge in his pants. He walked past me, and I closed the door. “Are you sure you want this?” “Yeah, I’m sure.” “You know you will probably poz if you aren’t already infected?” “I know. I don’t care.” “What about Brian? Do you want to poz him after you charge up?” “I don’t know. The thought turns me on, but…..” “Are you scared?” “Yes, but I’m so turned on.” Ian’s cock again throbbed in his jeans a few times. I walked up to him and rubbed my hand against his hard cock. Ian closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. “I’m going to fuck you and give you my toxic load.” Ian’s cock throbbed against my grip. “Fuck, yes!!” I pulled my t-shirt off over my head, and dropped my jeans to the floor. I was going commando, so I kicked my jeans to the side and stood before Ian naked and rock hard. Poz precum already slicked the head of my cock. “Oh my God. You got a biohazard too.” “Get your clothes off so I can breed that hot ass.” Ian stripped naked then knelt before me and lapped up the toxic juice from my glans. He then slid my cock all the way into his mouth. I grabbed him by the back of the head. My cock throbbed and drooled sweet nectar down his throat as I slowly fucked his face. “Fuck….you want that poison, don’t you, pig?.....that’s it……lick it all up. Feel it sliding down your throat. You’re just like me, pig. You want me to infect you with my HIV and my gono, don’t you?” Ian mumbled with my cock buried in his throat, “Yes.” I pulled my cock from his mouth and noticed a small amount of discharge leaking from my piss hole. “See that, pig? That’s my gono sliding down your throat….you’re probably already infected with it. Now you need my poz seed in your ass.” “Fuckin sweet.” I pulled Ian to his feet and led him by the hand to my bedroom. “Get on the bed on all fours, pig.” I tossed him a bottle of poppers, and he anxiously put the bottle to his nostrils and inhaled deeply. I spit on Ian’s ass and again on my cock. As I lubed up my shaft with a few strokes of my hand I felt a burning through my piss hole and more gono oozed out. I wiped the gono from the head of my cock onto Ian’s puckered hole then pressed my shaft into his cunt. His hole resisted my prodding so I thrust harder and tore him open. His cunt lips engulfed my poisonous cock head along with my gono discharge. Ian shreaked in pain. “Just relax, pig. Take another hit. Feel the head of my shaft inside you? My toxic cock!!” He inhaled again….taking a deep hit, then flying high. I grabbed Ian’s hips and again thrust into him. He again tensed up in pain, milking more discharge from my venomous snake. My piss hole burned as my cock throbbed. “That’s it….take my diseases, pig. I’m almost all the way in.” I slammed into Ian’s cunt again with one swift thrust. “Fuck yes…You got it all, pig. I’m buried balls deep in your cunt.” Ian’s cunt again puckered around my rod. “Fuck that hurts so good,” he said while exhaling. “Enjoy the ride. Time to sew my demon seed into your gut.” I slowly withdrew my shaft keeping the tip of my cock buried inside. I again spit on my pole and felt his cunt wrapped tightly around my shaft as every inch slid into his tight cunt. “Oh my God….You feel so good. It’s like a velvet on my toxic meat.” I continually thrust all the way into Ian. He buried his head into the mattress then threw his head back and began meeting my thrusts, fucking himself on my tool. “Fuck, you want my babies in you, don’t you? My virus and gono are definitely in you. Feel my rod working my diseases into your gut?” “Fuck, I want this so much.” “I’m going to poz you, pig. I’m going to fire my HIV into your gut and infect you. You’re mine forever, pig. You’ll be poz in no time.” “Fuck, give it to me. Cum in me. I want to poz.” “You want to fuck your boyfriend, don’t you? Infect him too….give him my DNA and poz him.” “Oh, fuck, yes.” “I’m going to unload in you now, pig. Knock you up with my demon seed.” I began to thrust into Ian hard, and began to moan. My cock throbbed in his cunt. “There’s no turning back, pig. Feel me shooting in you? You’re getting all my toxic seed right now.” My body jerked, and I groaned from the burning discomfort down my piss hole as my gono and dirty cum fired off into his hole. “Yes….you’re getting all of me. Take it, pig…..Every bit of my DNA.” Ian stroked his shaft a few times…..it was all it took. “Oh fuck…..I’m going to shoot,” and he spewed his load across my bed sheets. I kept my cock buried in Ian’s cunt until it stopped throbbing then slid my shaft from his hole. Ian squat down on the bed and licked up his semen from my sheets. I worked my fingers into Ian’s cunt and massaged his guts with my fingernails. “Feel me scraping your cunt? Let my demon seed course through your blood.” I worked my babies into his gut with my fingers then flopped on the bed next to him. He curled up against me, pressing his sweaty body into mine. “Oh my God…. This is so fucking hot.” “Any fears, cause you will poz? You definitely have my gono too.” “I’m a little scared, but I can’t resist this anymore.” Ian lay in my arms panting. “Just let go and go with it….. enjoy the ride. If this turns you on that much you’re going to love my HIV and gono.” Ian dosed off in my arms for about 30 minutes then jumped awake. He quickly checked his phone. Brian was texting him while he was taking my toxic load. “Fuck, I better go,” he said. “Brian’s wondering where I am. I told him I fell asleep.” “Well, you did, you little pig….after you took my poz cum.” Ian’s cock again began to get hard as he pulled his jeans on. He gave me a kiss and pulled his t-shirt over his head. “Thanks again,” Ian said as he turned the doorknob “I have to get home.” “Let me know when you want more seed, pig.” He turned and grinned then slipped out the door. A minute later my phone lit up. “That was fucking hot….thanks again, Zeek. I want more.” “Anytime, pig….just let me know.” I crawled back into bed naked, stroking my cock. Boy did I have hot details for Zak. More to cum guys.....

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 9 Three more guys lined up and one by one they fired their seed into my used cunt. They called me slut, whore, and pig while pounding my used ass. Each time they degraded me, filled my ass, then turned and walked away my burning desire to be even more of a cum whore grew stronger. Several guys bent Zak over and filled him with their cum. One guy stuck around and fucked Zak twice bringing his load count to 6. I now had a gooey mixture of 10 loads of cum in my gut with one being a known charged load, and I only craved more. . I could no longer contain the quantity of cock juice mixed together in my ass. The last guy pulled his cock from my gaping hole. A glob of cum followed his dismount and splotched on the floor then dripped from my cunt lips. The feeling of all that hot seed running down my ass made my cock throb in excitement. I thought my cock couldn’t get any harder but then HE appeared in the doorway. It was the AIDS daddy. One look at his wasted body and my engorged cock boned up even more. The corners of his mouth curled up displaying an evil grin. “Well, surprise, surprise. So you’re the pig taking ALL loads. I told you I’d be back, boy. Ready to get started?!!” Still standing in the doorway he dropped his towel. I glanced at Zak’s reaction to the sight of the AIDS daddy’s monster, uncut cock hanging down and swaying slightly from side to side. Zak’s cock quickly began to lengthen and stiffen. The AIDS daddy’s foreskin hugged the head of his cock, exposing just the tip of his glans beyond its edges. “You want my dirty seed, pig boy?” I was mesmerized by the site of this beautifully wasted stud. My cock again pulsed fully erect. “Fuck, yes I want it.” “Are you sure, boy?” “Yes.” “Be careful what you wish for, boy. You may get more than what you bargained for.” The AIDS daddy stepped toward the back of the sling with my gaping cunt on display. I could tell the thought of shooting his seed in my cum-sloppy hole turned him on probably as much as it did me. His shaft was already almost fully erect and dripping charged precum. He took one look at my wet, sloppy hole and said, “Fucking hot!!” His cock stood at full attention in an instant and jumped, throbbed, and stiffened several times. A greenish yellow discharged oozed from his venomous piss hole. He groaned, and it was obvious this wasn’t just pleasure. It was a groan with underlying pain. My cock also twitched. I stared at his glans as the discharge oozed down the head of his infected beast. I looked directly into his eyes, and they were now gazing into mine. The sly expression on his face told me he knew I realized I’d be getting more than his AIDS laced semen. The AIDS daddy gave me no chance to say a word. He lined up his toxic gono cock and plowed into my sloppy cunt like a venomous cobra ready to strike. Zak knelt on the floor leaning back on his heels with his rock hard shaft standing straight in the air. I don’t think he realized that the AIDS daddy wasn’t just giving me his toxic load of cum. Zak watched the AIDS daddy thrust into my cunt. Zak continued to stroke his engorged meat and worked his fingers into his cum-filled hole. Zak was already dancing on the edge of shooting his poz load but backed off holding his cock still with a tight grip at the base. His cock pulsed and throbbed as a small trickle of precum and cum leaked from his piss hole and dripped from his PA ring. “Fuck yes,” I blurted out with no hesitation!! “Fucking infect me.” “You want my AIDS, don’t you, boy!!? I’m full blown, pig.” “Fuck yes….I need your DNA in me.” The AIDS daddy thrust in me hard. He again groaned with pain telling me he was spewing more gono from his diseased shaft. I was becoming a true whore….a vessel of diseases and loved every minute of it. Zak approached me and buried his tongue down my throat. He made out with me while the AIDS daddy plowed into my hungry cunt. As he repeatedly bottomed out in my guts, cum gushed from around his infected meat, and dripped from his balls forming a puddle on the floor at his feet. A small crowd of guys formed in the doorway of the sling room. Some stroked their cocks, and some just watched massaging their half hard dicks through their towels. While Zak was bent over making out with me a good-looking middle aged guy dropped his towel revealing a beautiful 8-9 inch veiny, hard cock. He approached Zak and rubbed the head of his shaft between Zak’s ass cheeks. He ground his cock against his hole a few times, then spit on his shaft and plowed into Zak’s used cunt. The AIDS daddy continued to slam his shaft into me while the middle aged guy rammed his cock full force into Zak’s gut. “Oh fuck, you pigs are such a turn on!!......fuck!! I won’t last long,” came from the middle aged guy. After a good five minutes thrusting into Zak the middle aged guy fired his load into Zak’s cunt, cracked him on the ass and pulled out. “Thanks you fucking pig,” he said, then grabbed his towel and disappeared into the crowd of guys at the doorway. Zak just grinned then continued to make out with me like a proud cum dump. AIDS daddy plowed on. “Oh my fucking God!! Your ass is so fucking hot. I love fucking a cum-filled slut. I know you want my AIDS you whore. You want all my diseases, don’t you, pig?” Hearing those words Zak immediately pulled his tongue from my mouth and looked at the AIDS daddy. He leaned against the wall with his hands wrapped around his pole and stroked his rock hard meat. “Fuck yes…..infect my boyfriend with your AIDS.” “You’ll get my AIDS babies pig along with a little bonus gift.” My cock stiffened, and I nodded my head in agreement, “Fucking hot!! Give me all your diseases.” “You got it pig. I’ve been spewing my gono in your cunt all along. You want all of it, don’t you pig? I’m going to give you my AIDS and my gono. You’re going to have one fucking hot diseased cunt, boy.” “Oh fuck,” Zak burst out as he edged his hard shaft. “What a turn on, babe.” My demons were growing stronger in me…..my desires growing more and more taboo. I was probably already infected with gono, and now about to add AIDS to the mix from this hot, wasted, full blown AIDS daddy. Would his AIDS mutate with my strain? My body was still stressed from my recent conversion. He got off on infecting guys and spreading his diseases. I wanted to be one of those guys. I wanted his gono, his AIDS, hoping it would mutate with my virus. I wanted my strain more resistant, more potent. I couldn’t deny it. It turned me on so much. “Fuck, yes. Give it to me. Give it all to me.” “Fuck, pig…..so fucking hot to share this with you, make you a diseased vessel like me.” Zak’s body glistened with sweat, his beard slick and wet. His hand was wrapped around his fully engorged meat, stroking slow, holding himself at the edge denying his balls release. The AIDS daddy was on a mission. He plowed into my cunt harder and harder determined to work his AIDS and gono into my system. He growled and groaned. I could tell he was again oozing his thick gono discharge into my hole. “Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck!!” His muscles flexed tightening his grip on the sling chains. Beads of sweat ran down his body. His head swung back. His thrusts drove into me faster. He was on the verge of unloading his infected ball juice. He plunged into my gut three more times then buried his dick deep in my gut. “Fuck, you’re getting my AIDS fucker…..right now.” He let out a long, loud groan, and his shaft began to pulse over and over. With each wave of muscle contractions down his shaft I felt huge globs of AIDS laced cum and gono discharge hit my intestine walls. “Feel my infected babies in your cunt, boy? I haven’t unloaded in a week. Your ass is filled good with my AIDS and gono.” I was so boned up I felt my cock could erupt without even touch myself. Zak continued to edge his throbbing shaft preventing his balls from firing off their seed while holding the cum he acquired in his cunt. The AIDS daddy glided his shaft through the goop in my hole. With his cock still half erect he pulled it out of my cunt. It was coated with cum that dripped from his glans. A thick greenish glob oozed from his piss hole. He grasped his wet pole and worked more gono from the mouth of his shaft then slid his cock back into my gaping hole. “You need every drop of my diseases, pig.” The AIDS daddy again fucked my gaping cunt, working his diseases deeper into my gut. He thrust into me several times before pulling his softening cock from my hole. “Fucking sweet!! Enjoy my AIDS pig. You’ll love being knocked up with my gono too. The pain and discharge are so fucking sweet.” The AIDS daddy stood back from the sling still panting and sweating. I flipped my legs down out of the sling. As I lowered them to the floor I swung myself out of the sling, cum squirted from my gaping hole, still wide open like the legs of a busy prostitute. I was a little unsteady and weak in the knees from being in the sling for so long. The AIDS daddy tried to steady my balance, but I quickly found myself on my knees in front of his beautiful, uncut cock. I looked up at him gazing down at me and reached up to his chest and rubbed my hand across his sweaty, wasted body. The feel of his body made my cock stiffen even more. I longed to have a hot, AIDS wasted body like his. The AIDS daddy grasped my hand and pushed it down to his cock. “Take it in your hand pig and lick it clean, pig!” I grasped the base of his cock and slid my hand down his cum drenched shaft. A glob of gono discharge oozed from his piss hole and slid down his glans to the edge of his foreskin. My tongue met the head of the AIDS daddy’s cock, and I devoured the full length of his meat into my mouth. I sucked the cum and gono down my throat then licked his shaft and ball sack clean. He stood over me and pissed all over me as though he were marking his territory. I looked up at the AIDS daddy’s face then he spit on me. He said, “Thanks pig!!” I knelt on the floor drenched in piss with a major hard on and watched The AIDS daddy’s wasted body as he turned and walked out of the room. I got one last glimpse of his diseased cock dangling between his legs then he was gone. I felt used and slutty and immensely turned on by my dark desires growing inside me. Zak pulled me to my feet. He wrapped his arms around me with a caring touch. “That was so fucking hot, babe.” He gently kissed me on the cheek then slid his tongue across my face to my lips. “MMMM… I can taste him on your lips.” Zak held me in his arms and made out with me; long, deeply passionate kisses. His tongue danced with mine in an erotic exchange. My heart pounded in my chest, and my boned cock, firmly pressed against Zak’s biohaz tat, throbbed repeatedly. Zak demanded, “Make love to me, babe. I need you inside me.” Zak led me by the hand to the sling and swung himself into it. I lined my cock up with Zak’s used hole and slid into his cunt oh so slowly. My shaft glided into his cum-filled hole so smoothly. His cunt felt like velvet on every inch of my shaft. Each time I thrust into Zak’s waves of muscle contractions shot down my shaft then to my sloppy cunt, causing it to pucker. The mixture of diseased cum sloshed deeper into my gut with a small squirt of toxins trickling down my balls and legs with each plunge of my poisonous dick into my boyfriend’s hungry cunt. My balls ached for release. I knew it was too soon to infect Zak with my newly acquired gono and AIDS cum, but I knew he wanted them as much as I did. I could feel the mix of cum in his ass gush along my shaft with each thrust into his gut. “Fuck, Zak, I want to share these diseases with you so much.” “You will be, babe. I want them all. I love that we’re both full of cum, babe. It’s so hot sharing this moment with you.” “Fuck, feel my diseased cock in you; buried in your sloppy hole. I want to give you my poz cum.” “Fuck, you’re pushing me over the edge, babe. I’m so close to shooting my load.” “Me too, Zak. I can’t hold back any longer. You want my virus, my gono, don’t you?” “Fuck yes…..I want gono, AIDS, everything with you, babe.” I reached behind and buried two fingers in my sloppy cunt while thrusting into Zak. I pulled my fingers from my hole and smeared my mixture of toxic semen and gono onto Zak’s lips. He licked the seed from his lips before sucking my fingers clean. My balls tighetened and cock throbbed. “Fuck, you’re getting my diseases now. Take my dirty cum.” My cock shot its seed into the pool of cum in my boyfriend’s cunt, spilling juice from his hole before I could even pull out. At the same time Zak’s meat erupted into huge puddles of semen splattered across his abdomen and chest. I pulled my wet cock from Zak’s hole, knelt on the floor, and swirled my tongue around his cunt lips. A small trickle of cum slop oozed from his hole as he tightened his sloppy cunt. I lapped it up like a thirsty dog. It was the perfect ending to one totally slutty night celebrating my conversion. The following morning we met Charles for brunch. Over a round of bloody marys we shared the details of our night at the tubs. He told us of his night fucking a cute little twink in the bathroom at one of the gay bars and planting more of his seed in the guy’s eager hole. Another twink on his way to joining the club, no doubt. After brunch we all met at Zak’s shop for the final declaration of my new poz status. I thought about having my biohazard tattoo carved into my ass, but then quickly realized I wanted to be able to look down at it as I was taking cock and seeding holes. I decided to not have the same location for my tattoo as Zak, so I had him place mine on my right hip. It was final. I was now a marked proud, poz pig. Now I needed to confirm what we already knew, but figured I’d kill two birds with one stone and wait for the gono to kick in before testing for HIV at the clinic. My ink session turned into an erotic, toxic threesome swapping our charged loads with each other. I really liked Charles. He was not only extremely hot, but he was Zak’s daddy, and my brain secretly entertained the idea of Charles joining us in a triad relationship. We spent the afternoon flirting with Charles over cocktails while enjoying the eye candy. I hoped we would be seeing a lot more of him in the coming months. Before I knew it the afternoon was spent, and it was time for me to head home to Milwaukee. I was laid up in bed for a week with the fuck flu so it was time to get back into work mode. I swung open the front door to my home. I kicked my shoes off and picked up my phone to text Zak that I was home. Like clock-work before I could even enter a letter into the text box my phone rang. “Hi mom.” “Oh Isaac, I’m glad you’re home.” “Mom, this is a mobile phone. I could be anywhere and still get the call.” “Oh,….. well are you home? I didn’t hear from you all week. Are you alright?” “Yes I’m home, and yes I’m alright, mom.” “Oh, good. You remember Betty across the street, Isaac?” “Yes mom. I know who Betty is.” (Thinking to myself) We only talk about her every time you call. “Well she’s quite distraught. She tried to set her son up on a date, and he told her to stop doing that because he’s gay. You remember Brian, don’t you?” “Oh no, Tell me you didn’t, mom.” “So I was thinking you’re gay and he’s gay.” “Mom, Oh please tell me you didn’t.” “And you’re single and he’s single…..” “Mom, I’m not single. I told you that.” “So I set you two up on a date.” “Mom!! You didn’t.” “Of course I did. Is it so bad for me to want you to be happy?” “Mom, I told you I’m not unhappy.” “Well you certainly seem unhappy.” “What gives you that idea?” “Well you never bring anyone home.” “That doesn’t mean I’m not happy. I’m not ready for that yet.” “Well, you can at least meet Brian.” “I told you I’m seeing someone.” “Well, then you could introduce him to someone.” (Thinking to myself) Well if he’s chasing I have something to introduce his ass to. “Mom, I’m not playing matchmaker.” “Why not?” “Mom!! You have to stop doing this!!” “Why, there’s no harm done?” “Oh yeah? Remember when you asked my former high school friend, Steve, if he wanted to take your gay son on a date because you saw him wearing a pink shirt and had both ears pierced so you thought he must be gay?” “You act like that was such a terrible mistake. Could have happened to anyone.” “Mom, you outed me to my entire school.” “Well how I was to know? He certainly looked gay.” “I’m not going on a date with him, mom.” “Your date is Friday night.” “Did you even hear a word I just said?” “You can pick him up at 7 at Betty’s.” “Mom, I told you I’m not going on a date with him.” “Now don’t be late, Isaac.” “Mom!! I told you…… “You can thank me later. I love you……click.” “Mom!! You didn’t just hang up on me…..fuck, fuck, fuck!!!!” I text Zak. “I’m home. Fabulous news. My mom called. She doesn’t listen. She knows I’m dating you. She set me up on a date with the neighbor’s son, and I told her no. She told me to thank her later then hung up on me. WTF??!!” “LOL….have fun. What night do you get to knock him up?” “Haha….funny!! Supposed to pick him up Friday night but it ain’t happenin.” “Oh come on…..he might be a cute chaser.” “I’m not knocking up the neighbor’s son.” “LOL….well I think you should go. It could be an interesting night. Besides…..I have tattoo appointments for Friday night. I’ll come to Milwaukee Saturday. You can tell me all about your date.” “Very funny……haha.” “What could it hurt? Take him out….show him the love.” “Fuck me!!” “Ok…..but it will have to wait till Saturday…..LOL.” “See you Saturday. I love you.” “Ditto, babe.” Next chapter ASAP guys.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 8 “A surprise?!! I already have an awesome gift from you.” “You’ll like this surprise. Time to celebrate your conversion.” “Oh, a Friday night fish fry,” I asked with a smirk? Zak chuckled, “No, more like a Friday night fuck fest.” We drove to the south end of Boystown to a bar called Manhandler. As we walked down the sidewalk toward the front door Zak said, “Thought we would start here. We can have a few drinks while cruising the play area out back.” The bar area was small taking only a few bar stools to line its full length. Bareback porn played on several screens scattered throughout the dark room. I quickly sufficed that men didn’t come here for the casual conversation even though the bartender was friendly and personable. We both ordered a beer then Zak led me onto the back patio. Two groups of guys huddled together laughing and puffing on their Marlboro lights. As we strolled through the open patio area toward a fenced in, large covered arbor a few guys broke from their discussions and turned their heads to give us the once over. I made eye contact with a sexy daddy type with a shaved head, and a thick patch of chest hair that curled out from his shirt’s neckline. He glanced from me to Zak, and a huge smile suddenly appeared on his face. He started to walk toward us. He approached Zak and put out his hand. As he shook Zak’s hand he pulled Zak into a big hug and chuckled, “Oh my God, How the hell are you, sexy?” “Doing great. Awesome to see you, Charles.” “I haven’t seen you for months. What have you been up to?” “Well, for starters I have a sexy boyfriend I’d like you to meet.” Zak put his arm around me and pulled me closer to him. “Zeek, I’d like you meet a good buddy of mine, Charles.” I put out my hand to greet Charles. He shook it then said, “Hell, Zeek…..” He pulled me toward him and gave me a hug. “Pleased to meet you.” As he released me from his bear hug he gave me the once over, “Damn, Zak, you weren’t kidding. He is one hot man.” I blushed but thanked Charles for the compliment like a proper boy. “Well you’re quite the hot man yourself, Charles.” I didn’t know just how hot Charles was, but would soon find out. After a brief catching up between the two friends Zak leaned over to Charles and quietly exchanged words between the two of them. They looked at me and gave me a devilish grin then continued to chat back and forth. Charles continued to eye me up and down and smile as he shook his head in agreement with whatever my boyfriend was saying to him. Charles then approached me and said, “I guess congratulations are in order.” He hit me on the shoulder in a playful manner, “Zak said I should better introduce myself to you. He and I have a special connection if you know what I mean.” I looked at him kind of confused. Charles leaned in close to my ear and whispered, “I’m your boyfriend’s gifter. Guess you got my DNA in roundabout way.” I chuckled, “So you’re Zak’s daddy. Does that make you my grandpa?” “Hey, bitch.” Charles nudged me and laughed, “I’ll be recharging your ass yet, boy.” “Promises, promises,” I playfully kidded. Zak put his arms around both of our shoulders. “Maybe we should take this in the back, guys.” Charles looked at me, grabbed my ass and pulled me into a deep, erotic, lip lock. His kiss immediately boned me up, and I reached over to massage his dick, over filling my grip with a half hard massive piece of meat. “Love to seed you boy.” Zak led us both by the hand to the back play area. Knowing potent doses of cum were right around the corner for me with our toxic threesome we all sprouted hard cocks that tented our jeans. The thought of Charles’s massive poz cock in my hole, and being the meat that charged my boyfriend, just turned me on even more. I wanted all of his demon seed in my ass. We strolled to the back corner of the play area. Huddling into a three way hug, we began making out with each other. I massaged my partner’s and his daddy’s cock and found my way to their jeans zippers. In no time I had their pants to their knees with their hard cocks pressed against me. Charles reached in and grabbed my meat. “Fair is fair, boy,” as he unbuttoned my jeans and my cock flipped from my jeans fully erect. Charles leaned toward me, “Time to give you the DNA that pozzed you, and directly from the source, boy.” Charles backed away from me. This demon God displayed his massive, poz cock fully erect and leaking toxic precum. His biohazard tattoo protruded from the bottom edge of his t-shirt. He slowly slid his shirt up his abdomen revealing the entire mark of a proud, poz pig. Waves of muscle contractions pulsed down his shaft as he slowly walked toward me. My body still ached a bit, reminding me that I was still recovering from my recent conversion. Charles spun me around. Zak buried his tongue down my throat while Charles spit in his hand and slicked up my hole for his cock. Zak broke from our lip lock and quietly whispered in my ear, “I’m so glad you are about to feel my daddy’s massive cock filling you with his charged seed. It’s awesome!!” Zak again gazed into my eyes then began to make love to me with passionate kisses. A crowd of guys closed in around us with some dropping their pants to stroke their hard dicks. A few of the guys stroked each other while watching the public display play out in front of them. Charles and Zak clearly displayed their biohazard tattoos, letting the onlookers know as they slid in me, I was taking poz cock raw. Charles wasted no time in pressing his cock head to my hole and working his glans into my still tight hole. “Fuck, man, I can see why Zak said he loves fucking your ass. Beautiful!!!!!!” Charles worked his way in deeper, and Zak bent me over and shoved his hard cock into my mouth. As I gagged and struggled to take Zak’s entire shaft down my throat Charles thrust his pole deep into my gut. Charles had a massive cock, and it felt like he was tearing my hole to shreds. My body tensed, and I groaned in pain. Eventually, my hole now stretched wide open, relaxed into pleasurable sensations. The crowd grew in numbers and moved in closer. “Fuck, guys, you like seeing him take our poz cocks, don’t you?” Charles began to plow in and out of my hole, pulling me all the way onto his stiff sword. I can see why Zak wanted this man to be his daddy. He was fucking hot and knew how to work my hole. “You want my venom don’t you, pig?” I pulled Zak’s shaft from my throat. Since the crowd didn’t know I was already toxic, I worked it for all it was worth. “Fuck, yes. Poz my hole.” From the groans around us, I could tell the public “conversion” was a crowd pleaser. Even if they couldn’t admit it, more and more gay men were coming to terms with their turn on for HIV and AIDS. Hell, a bunch of them were probably turned on by other STDs as well. Charles fucked my hole non-stop for a good twenty minutes while I continued to get my face fucked by my boyfriend. “You want my demon seed, boy, just like your boyfriend did, don’t you?” “Fuck, yes, poz him,” a voice projected from the crowd. Charles said, “Yeah, you like that don’t you guys? Feels awesome pozzing this pig.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and stroked his shaft. “You want our poz cum from both ends, don’t you boy,” Zak added? Charles grinned and winked at Zak, “I’m not on meds, boy, so this is highly toxic.” “Fuck!! I want to poz….give me your HIV!!!” Zak stroked his throbbing cock in front of my face, and I devoured it into my mouth. Zak’s cock stiffened repeatedly as I slid his shaft across my tongue to the back of my throat. His cock head was drenched with precum. It was salty and sweet, giving me even more pleasure swallowing all his toxic juices. I could tell from their breathing and thrusts into me they were both close to flooding me with their poz seed. “Are you ready boy, because you’re getting my venom.” Charles thrust one more time working his shaft as deep in my gut as possible. His body began to spasm, and Zak’s dick expanded in my throat. Charles and Zak both groaned and began to shoot their toxic seed into me from both ends. I was in heaven taking every drop of poison into my body from my boyfriend and his daddy. “Feel our cocks unloading in you, pig? You’re taking all my poz cum in your gut. You’ve got my virus in you now.” Zak said, “Swallow all that poz cum, pig. Fuck, yes. Your neg days are gone, boy.” “Oh fuck,” came from the crowd, and splashes of cum sprayed across my body from the guys surrounding us. I stood up and leaned back into Charles’s chest. He grasped me around my abdomen and thrust even deeper into my intestines. I could still feel his cock throbbing in my gut, coating my intestines with more charged cum. The animalistic act set my body on fire, and my cock stiffened as the toxic intimacy pushed me over the edge. I impaled myself on Charles’s pole then thrust my shaft into the air as ropes of poz cream erupted across Zak’s body and jeans. “Fuck, boy, I love charging your ass…..so fucking hot,” Charles added. Charles made out with Zak with his cock still buried in my ass. As his rod slipped from my hole I turned around and melted into Charles as he wrapped his arms around me and passionately kissed me. Zak embraced the two of us in his arms and joined the wet exchange of kisses. The three of us swirling our tongues together and kissing as we caressed each other’s poz bodies. We slowly pulled up our jeans, ending the erotic public display as the crowd slowly dissipated. We made our way through the open patio area where lustful stares and the cruisy once overs from guys followed us like celebrities on the red carpet. Charles bought us all a celebratory round of drinks, and we all grabbed a bar stool lined against the wall opposite the bar. Zak put his arm around me and pulled me toward him, “That was hot, babe. I’m happy you met Charles and added his load to the mix. I know he’s highly toxic.” My cock twitched in my pants at the thought of our toxic fuck on the patio. Zak kissed me on the cheek next to my ear before releasing his grip, but kept his arm resting loosely on my shoulder. “I see you have some awesome ink work. From our sexy man here, no doubt?” “Yeah, it’s how we met actually. I ran into Zak at the tattoo show a few months ago.” “Any plans to add the mark of proud poz man to your ink?” “That’s probably next on the agenda since I’m just getting through my conversion now.” “Sweet!! So you literally just went through the initiation into the club.” “Yep….was sick as hell last week, but so turned on by it.” “Good to see you’re spreading the ‘love,’ Zak. I like knowing my toxic babies are making the rounds.” I put my hand on Charles’s leg, “So, are you single Charles or is there a Mr. Charles out there?” “Nope, no Mr. Charles. I enjoy being single and free to roam.” Zak added, “Ever think about finding a fellow gifter or chaser to ‘start a family’ with.” “Yeah, but I already have a family started.” He motioned toward us, “And it’s expanding all the time.” “Do you know how many guys you have converted,” I asked? He grinned, “I’ve given 5 guys the gift that keeps on giving.” He chuckled and smacked Zak on the leg, “And your sexy boyfriend is my 3rd son.” Zak replied, “And I love having that bond with you, Charles,” then put his hand on Charles’s. I could see the lust in Zak’s eyes over Charles, and I think he could sense the same lust in me. He added, “You should come by the shop tomorrow. Maybe Zeek will get his biohazard tattoo. Besides, we would love to see you again.” My ears perked up, “Tomorrow!?! Absolutely!! Come by the shop, Charles. Love to have you there while Zak gives me my mark.” “I think that could be arranged. Interested in Sunday brunch beforehand?” “Yes, definitely,” said Zak. “Then I’ll call you tomorrow morning.” “It’s a date,” I added. “So what are you two doing tonight?” Zak said, “We’re out celebrating Zeek’s conversion; probably heading to the bath from here.” Charles nudged me, “Cool…..looking for more poz seed, huh?” “The more I can get the better.” “I can understand that. So what else do you do, Zeek?” “I work in marketing, web design, stuff like that.” “Oh, cool, do you work here in Chicago?” “No, I work and live in Milwaukee.” “So you guys are doing the long distance thing right now?” Zak added, “Yeah, but I’m hoping we can change that in the near future.” “We haven’t really talked about that yet,” I said. “I have a house in Milwaukee, so we’ll see where this goes.” After we finished our drinks, Charles said, “I’d ask you to join me bar hopping, but I know you’re heading to the bath.” Charles hugged and kissed us passionately. “It was so good to see you Zak, and mighty awesome meeting you, Zeek. Glad I could help with the celebration. I’ll call you guys in the morning for brunch.” Then he shuffled off to his next destination. Zak and I moved to the bar, and ordered one more drink. We joked with the bartender and watched guys get fucked in the bareback porn on the screen behind the bar. The bartender glanced over his shoulder at the porn video, “Boy, he’s got quite the cock, doesn’t he?” “Yeah, quite nice. Glad to see you guys play the good porn. I hate condoms. Ruins the video,” I said. “Oh, I hear ya. I will only play bareback videos here, and if you have a certain fetish I can usually play that too. So what are you gentlemen up to this evening,” the bartender asked? “We came to check out the action in back, have a few drinks,” replied Zak. “Well I heard you had quite a good time on the patio.” I chuckled, “Boy, doesn’t take long for news to travel, does it?” “Oh, no….not around here. Heard it was quite the show, but I can only imagine since I’m stuck behind the bar. You two are hot men.” “Another round guys?” “Thanks, but it’s time to shove off,” Zak replied. “Ready to go, Zeek?” “Last swig, then I’ll be ready.” “You cool with the bath, babe?” “Absolutely. Looking forward to it. Let’s go.” We walked down the sidewalk to the Steamworks entrance. Zak held the door for me. “After you, my hot pig.” As I walked past he smacked me on the ass then laughed. I was excited, but a little nervous too. Besides Zak, tonight was my first time playing with other guys since I charged up. I was a bit jittery inside, almost like the fear and excitement of going into a gay bar or adult bookstore for the first time. Don’t get me wrong. I have no regrets on pozzing. I find it extremely erotic. It’s just new. It’s still sinking in that I actually AM poz now. We approached the counter and Zak got a sling room on the second floor. I got a locker to save on cost then we both headed upstairs. We stripped down, and before cruising the joint to check out the guys, we made out and sucked each other’s toxic cocks. “Ok, babe. Let’s check out the guys then meet back here in about an hour and get our asses loaded with cum.” We stepped into the hall and closed the door to room 229. Zak proudly showed off his biohazard tattoo above his towel line then strolled off. I wandered off in the opposite direction. I first wanted to check out what I call the “sucking room.” I entered the lower level, and one guy definitely caught my eye. He was about 45 or so with a hairy thin body. He definitely had the poz look of a long time AIDS survivor. His towel hung over the rail next to him standing above me naked. His sunken cheeks showed the effects of his lipodystrophy. With his hands resting on the rail I could see his arms prominently displayed his veins. Dark brown hair wisped across a slightly distented looking abdomen leading to his hot cock. It dangled half-erect between his thin, veiny legs and hung to what looked like a good 8 inches uncut. My cock immediately boned up, and I approached him looking up at his face. He moved in closer to the railing, and his meat danced as it pulsed before me. My mouth watered in anticipation of tasting his poz piece of meat. I grasped his shaft at the base and felt the head of his meat touch my lips before slipping his cock into my mouth. I could taste his sweet, poz precum across my tongue as his cock stiffened and leaked its poison from his piss hole. I reached for my cock and stroked my hard shaft. This man set a burning desire through my body. I wanted his cock and cum inside me. As I continued to deep throat his cock he fucked my face with slow, deep thrusts of his shaft down my throat. My eyes watered, and I nearly gagged several times as I devoured the full length of his massive meat. His cock stiffened and his breathing became more pronounced. He was close to shooting his sweet nectar down my throat, but to my disappointment he pulled his hard meat from my mouth. He looked down at me and said, “I’ll be back boy. Love to plant my seed in you.” As he turned to walk away my cock throbbed in my hand seeing his thin, wasted ass cheeks slowly disappear from the play area. I quickly circled the room and exited from the room hoping to catch a glimpse of him. To my surprise he was coming down the stairs in front me naked and fully erect with his towel in one hand. He walked toward me with his eyes fixed on mine. He winked and reached down and grasped my ass as he brushed against my shoulder. I turned to watch his sexy ass round the corner and disappear down the hall of rooms. While I was sucking the hot AIDS wasted daddy type Zak first hit the bathrooms in all three levels. The display of all his body ink and his sexy, long beard certainly turned a lot of heads along the way. He put notes on the chalk boards in the bathrooms. They read, “Cum dump taking ALL loads in sling room #229….especially love poz seed.” After emptying his bladder at the urinal he wandered through the gloryhole area and down the back stairs to the second floor play spaces with a sling and fuck bench. I wandered the halls that were lined with rooms. I glanced into the ones that had the doors propped open; each displaying a different scene with guys sprawled out on the mattress stroking their cock or lounging on their belly with their bare ass displayed, begging for cock and cum. I rounded the corner and started to cruise down the middle row of rooms. The sounds of someone being fucked projected from a room in the middle of the hall. A few steps closer and I noticed the door was open. As I approached there was my hot boyfriend on his hands and knees on the mattress getting fucked by a young, smooth twink with six pack abs and a scruffy beard. Zak looked up at me and grinned. I dropped my towel open and stroked my cock in the doorway in front of them. The twink slid the full length of his cock from my man’s hole before plunging back into him. His shaft was veiny and thick about 7 inches long. His balls dangled low between his legs smacking Zak’s ass cheeks with each thrust into him. My cock quickly boned up at the sight of my boyfriend impaled on this stud’s meat. Before I knew it, “Fuckin cum in his ass, dude,” escaped from my lips. “You want my cum, man” the twink asked? “Fuck, yes. Give it to me.” I edged myself close to shooting my load but held back, because the pig play was just beginning. My stiff rod leaked its juices, and I smeared my shaft with my virus laced precum as I gave it a few more strokes. A tasty treat for anyone sucking my poz cock. The twink’s breathing became fast and he growled as his body jerked with his cock buried deep in my boyfriend’s ass. I knew he just deposited his load into Zak’s guts. The sight of Zak taking a load of cum before my eyes made my cock throb and dance in the air. “Fucking hot, man,” I said, then wrapped my towel around me. My cock tented my towel in front of me. I blew a kiss to my boyfriend and disappeared from the doorway. About 10 minutes later I ran into Zak outside the “sucking room.” “That was fucking hot seeing you take that twink’s cum.” “You like seeing that too, huh? I love watching you take cum too, Zeek.” “I think we better head to our room, babe. You need to get in the sling.” Once in our room Zak pulled me to him and passionately kissed me. “Fuck, I love you, babe. It’s so awesome having you here with me.” “I love you too, Zak.” “I think you are going to enjoy this. I kind of posted a note on all the bathroom chalk boards.” “You did, huh, and what does this note say?” “Ah….just that a cum dump is in the sling room taking all loads.” I felt a wave of excitement shoot through my body as my cock twitched. “Fuck!! You’re such a pig. I love it.” “Are you ready?” “First you need to get in the sling and feed me that twink’s cum from your hole.” In a flash, Zak was in the sling. A small trickle of cum leaked from his used hole, and I quickly lapped it up then licked around his cunt. I could smell the twink’s cock on my boyfriend’s hole. The taste of his cum mixed with Zak’s ass juices stiffened my cock as I stroked my hard shaft. “Damn, I want to fuck you so badly and plant my poz load in your guts, Zak.” “Slow down, babe. We’ll be making love later tonight with each other loaded with cum.” Zak flipped himself out of the sling, and I took his place. “Thanks for warming it up,” I chuckled. Zak handed me the poppers and opened the door like we were opening a restaurant for business. I held the bottle to my nostril and took a deep breath holding it in before exhaling. The rush hit my head as my heart raced and cock throbbed. I stroked my shaft, and Zak returned to the sling. He lubed his cock and slammed it into my hungry hole. Guys wandered past the open door as Zak thrust into my ass with his pierced rod. A few guys stopped and watched my boyfriend fucking me. Then a sexy, hairy little number walked past the door and stopped. He was bald and bearded, muscular and masculine with a few tattoos down his left arm. He squeezed past the guys lingering at the doorway and walked up to the sling; his towel already fully tented from his hard dick. He dropped his towel to the floor revealing a small biohazard tattoo on his left hip and stroked his 8 inch cock. Sprouting from the base of his poisonous shaft a thick bush of pubic hair led to a sweet treasure trail. The gentle wisp of hair extended up to his belly button. His chest was covered in a thick patch of dark fur. He slowly ran his fingers down my abdomen to my cock like he was checking out a cool sports car. He said, “Fucking sweet!! I’m going to breed you good.” Zak pulled out of my hole as the hairy daddy took his place at my cunt. He lined up his meat and pressed the head to my hole. “You may want to take a hit of those poppers, boy.” I removed the cap, and again inhaled deeply. As the poppers sent me flying, my cock throbbed and cunt puckered. I moaned with pleasure, “Fuck yes. Fuck me.” The hairy stud grabbed the chains to the sling and impaled me on his tool with one hard thrust. My ass engulfed his cock to his balls. His pole hit my prostate, sending waves of pleasure through my body and cock. As the stud plowed my hole, deep and rough, Zak worked his nipples from behind. “Fuck, pinch ‘em hard,” he said to Zak. “Fuck yes!!” Zak and this stud moved in perfect rhythm. As the sling’s gentle swinging motion met the stud’s thrust, his cock repeatedly bottomed out deep in my gut, followed by Zak’s meat grinding between his ass cheeks. “Fuck you feel so good in me. I want your cum in me.” “You’re a cum hungry pig, aren’t you boy? I’ll give it to you…..every drop.” Sweat glistened and ran down our bodies. The intoxicating smell of sex and sweat permiated the room. I took another hit of poppers. As it again kicked in, my hole clamped tight around the stud’s shaft, and my boned cock pulsed. With each massage of my prostate he worked me closer to the edge, and I felt like my jizz could erupt from my piss hole at any minute. He continued to plow into me and gave me no warning. His meat stiffened and thickened even more. It pressed firmly at my cunt’s walls, stretching me open even more. His balls pulled up, and I suddenly felt his cock throbbing in my hole. “Fuckin take my poz cum, bitch,” as he groaned and his body jerked. “Fuck, fuck, yes,” he exclaimed. “Give it to me, fuck.” I could feel each shot of his toxic seed hit my guts. Zak wrapped his arms around the stud and held him as his cock continued to unload in me. The jerking of his body stopped and he panted leaning against Zak. His meat began to soften and slipped from my hole. I looked at my cock, still throbbing against my abdomen and noticed a thick stream of creamy demon seed leaking from the head of my meat. The stud grasped his towel and said, “Thanks pig, enjoy my poz cum in your cunt,” as he exited through the crowd of guys gathered at the door. The next guy walked in, dropped his towel and plowed into my used hole. An hour later a mixture of 7 loads of cum dripped from my gaping cunt. Zak buried two fingers into my hole. Cum gushed out around his fingers and dripped to the floor. He shoved his hard cock into my hole and slipped his cum drenched fingers into my mouth. I licked them clean as he slowly churned the mixture of cum in my gut with his cock. “Fuck, babe, your cummy hole feels so fucking amazing on my shaft.” He pulled his hard meat from my hole. It was coated with cum that dripped from his pole. He knelt at my cunt and lapped up the cum and ass juice leaking out of me. “Fucking sweet, babe.” He stood up and pressed his lips to mine. He slipped his tongue into my mouth, sharing cum with me as we made out. “Fucking hot, huh” Zak asked? “Oh, fuck,” I said!! I pulled Zak’s lips to mine again and buried my tongue down his throat. The taste of ass, cum and cock again filled my mouth. “Oh my fucking God,” I said. Zak grinned, “This is going to be one fucking hot night, babe.” More to follow……………..

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 6 We spent the night spooning each other in bed. I woke with morning wood and Zak’s hard cock sandwiched between my ass cheeks. It felt so right waking in his arms with his boned up dick against my body. I snuggled further into Zak and worked his shaft against my hungry hole. Thoughts of last night’s breeding made my cock dance rock hard. Zak yawned and stretched, rubbing his boner tight against me. “Morning, babe.” “Morning.” He sighed and kissed the back of my neck, “Did you sleep well?” “Yep. Feels good waking up with you.” As he snuggled me and ground his cock against me, “Doesn’t feel so bad for me either.” “I can’t stop thinking about last night.” “That was pretty hot, wasn’t it?” “Want to do some more breeding today?” “Yeah, I’m game.” “You still have Jonathan’s number from lunch yesterday?” “I’m sure it’s still in my pocket.” “Why don’t you message him and see if he wants to have a drink and some threesome play?” I reached for my phone. Tap, tap, tap….. I tried to reach Jonathan with a text message. “Hey Jonathan….it’s Zeek from yesterday at the restaurant. U have plans today?” I snuggled into Zak again. A few minutes later my cell phone called out to us with a “ding.” I had a message from Jonathan. “Hey Zeek, Glad to hear from u. Enjoyed our ‘bathroom break.’ No plans today. What did u have in mind?” “Brunch and some 3some play?” “Love to. Where and when 2 meet?” Zak was stroking my hard shaft while I tried to concentrate on messaging back and forth with our new play bud. “How about Café Centraal on Kinnickinnic at 11:30?” “Sounds good. Will give me time to get moving. Still lying in bed. Feels good to sleep in on my day off.” “We are hangin out in bed yet too.” “Awesome. Nothing like a lazy start to the day.” I snapped a selfie of Zak and I in bed and sent it to Jonathan with a message, “U need 2b here in bed with us swappin cum.” “U R getting me turned on.” About a minute later pics of Jonathan’s hard rod and tight hole showed up on my phone, “Look forward to seeing u guys.” “Damn, can’t wait to tap that ass again. See U at 11:30.” “Boned with anticipation. Will your BF fuck me too?” “U bet he will.” I snapped a pic of Zak’s cock making sure to not include his biohazard tattoo then sent it to Jonathan with a message. “Here’s Zak’s cock….inked and pierced. You’ll love it…..feels amazing!” By the time I finished texting Jonathan, Zak had his lips wrapped around my shaft and was deep throating my cock. “Fuck, Zak that feels so good.” Between panting, “Jonathan wants…. you to…. fuck him too. I want… to see you… unload your…. poz seed in him.” “We can both breed him, babe.” I pulled Zak off my slick cock. “The thought of pozzing Jonathan has me so close to cumming. My dick throbbed and stiffened over and over. Precum glistened on the head of my shaft. “You better slow down, or I’ll be shooting my swimmers down your throat in no time.” We showered fully erect. I don’t think our cocks dropped to more than half mast the entire time. We made out while lathering each other’s bodies and stroking each other’s rods all soaped up. We both pissed on each other at the same time. Our urine mixed together as it ran down our bodies with our lips locked. On the drive to the restaurant our cocks strained against our jeans begging to be released. “Damn, Zak, I’m so boned up. I can’t get my cock to go down.” “I know, breeding always gets me going too. Try thinking of something else.” Thought I had it licked. I focused on thinking about the landscaping I wanted to complete around my house, but that led to thoughts of Summer, the hot sun, sweaty construction workers, to stripping their shirts off and my cock boned up again. Zak chimed in, “Not working I see. I have a sure way to kill your hard on.” “Go for it.” “Think about a woman naked. Her cunt is steamy and goopy with a yeast infection. When she spreads her legs it smells like a rotting fish.” “Damn, Zak….talk about not only killing my wood, I may be vomiting on top of it.” He chuckled, “Works every time.” We arrived at Café Centraal a few minutes early and ordered a drink at the bar. The bartender was a sexy number with ink up one arm, a trim waist, reddish brown hair and a scruffy 5 o’clock shadow. In no time my cock was boned up again. “Hi guys, can I get you a drink?” Zak blurted out, “I’ll have a stella.” “Bottle or tap?” “Bottle please.” “And you sir?” “I’ll have a Sam Adams……bottle.” “Coming right up.” The bartender bent down to get the beer from the cooler, allowing us both to check out his firm ass. Zak and I glanced at each other. Zak smiled and raised his eyebrows at me. “My thoughts exactly,” I said. “Here you go guys. Are you having lunch too?” “Yes, we’re just waiting for a buddy to get here.” “I’ll start a tab, add it to your food bill.” “Ok, cool,” I added. Swinging my bar stool toward Zak, I motioned toward my crotch and softly stated, “Think I’m going to stop battling the monster in my pants, because he’s clearly winning.” Zak chuckled, “You ARE a horny devil aren’t you, babe?” Jonathan was a few minutes late. He slipped onto the bar stool next to me and nudged my shoulder with his. “Hi, guys.” “Hey, Jonathan.” Zak added, “Hello, Jonathan.” “Zak and Zeek,” he said, “Kind of has a ring to it.” “It’s actually Isaac, but my friends call me Zeek.” “Well, I really enjoyed meeting you both yesterday……. Zak and Zeek.” “Same,” added Zak. “We just ordered a drink, Jonathan. Would you like something?” Zak motioned for the bartender. “What would you like, sir?” Jonathan ordered a brandy and coke. “With Korbel if you have it, please.” The bartender returned shortly with his drink in hand. “Thanks, man.” Jonathan scooped it off the bar, and we shuffled off to get a table. You could feel the sexual tension in the air as we perused the menus. I fumbled on my words, “So Jonathan, I bet it has to feel good being on the receiving end……ah, I mean being served rather than serving…..um….you know, waiting tables.” We all laughed….breaking the ice. Jonathan grinned, “I do like being on the receiving end in more ways than one.” (Thinking to myself) You’ll be receiving a lot more than you realize today. My cock twitched in my pants. “Good because Zak and I are in a giving mood.” (Thinking to myself) Or I should say gifting mood. Zak glanced at me with a cheeky grin that told me he knew exactly what I was thinking. Our waiter popped in out of nowhere. He was short and thin, smooth shaven, and proper with his shirt buttoned to his neck. Nice, cute, maybe 19 or 20 and a little nerdy. “Hi, guys. I’m Coty. I’ll be your waiter today.” We all said hello at the same time. He quickly blurted out, “I see you all have drinks. I’ll give you some time with the menus and stop back in a few.” “Thanks, Coty.” As fast as he appeared he disappeared. Jonathan said, “Boy, he’s fast. Too much coffee or something, another cup and he may explode.” “Well, Jonathan, that bubbly personality you bring to your customers certainly stands out.” Zak tapped Jonathan on the shoulder, “Not to mention the added attention you give to some of us.” He blushed, “I do like my customers to leave happy, but yesterday was a FIRST.” Zak inquired with a flirtatious air, “Ok, Jonathan, see anything you like on the menu?” Jonathan smirked then continued to browse his menu. Without looking up he said, “Well, that would be on the dessert menu, guys, but yes I do.” Coty slipped into position at our table with his pad and pen in hand to take our orders. I wanted to tell him to loosen up a bit, unbutton his shirt and let his hair down a bit, but resisted the urge and let the young lad be. I just thought to myself a good stiff cock up your ass would do you wonders, Coty, as I smiled and placed my order. After a short wait Coty promptly returned with our lunch plates. I noticed his glances at the three of us. This was more than looking. This was checking us out in a subtle way. It set my gaydar off. “Is there anything else I can get you guys right now?” Zak said, “No, I think we are good, Coty, thanks.” He shuffled off to the bar area, but every time I looked at him his eyes were glued on us like he was ready to break into chorus of Diana Ross’s “I’m Coming Out.” About halfway through my Waldorf salad I asked, “Are you guys reading these signals from Coty too?” Jonathan replied, “You mean all the looks and stares from a distance?” “And all the glances every time he comes to the table,” Zak added? “Yeah, my gaydar is ringing like crazy.” “How could we miss it?” Coty returned to clear our plates, “Are any of you interested in dessert this afternoon?” Jonathan replied, “We saved room for dessert, but we’re having that at my place in a bit.” Coty naively said, “Oh, what’s for dessert guys?” Zak couldn’t resist, “It’s not WHAT’S for dessert, but WHO.” He glanced over at Jonathan with a smirk on his face. Coty’s mouth dropped open. The silverware slipped from his hand, and he nervously bent over to pick them up. It took him a while before reluctantly standing up. He couldn’t hide it. The tenting to the front of his pants was obvious. Coty was family too, whether he knew it or not. His face turned three shades of red, “I’ll be right back with your bill guys,” and he scurried off. My cock twitched and half boned in my pants, “I know he’s a little geeky, but there’s something sweet and innocent about him too.” Jonathan added, “Yeah, he is kind of a cute little number.” “He’s definitely a bit closeted or unsure of his sexuality,” Zak said. About 5 minutes later Coty returned. He placed the bill on the table. He could hardly look at us. Mortified, he said, “I apologize guys, and there’s no rush with this; whenever you are ready.” He turned to walk away and Zak stopped him by grabbing his shirt sleeve. Coty let out a little gasp. “You know, Coty, I hope I don’t offend you. There’s no reason to be embarrassed around us. I only said that earlier because we noticed your glances. We’re all gay here. What I said obviously turned you on. It’s cool, and you’re very welcome to join us for dessert if you like.” Coty nervously stuttered, “Ah, th…thanks, but um…..my shift doesn’t end until late.” Then he awkwardly slipped away. I left a note with Coty’s tip. “If you want to explore your gay side or just chat a bit give us a call, Zak and Zeek.” I didn’t expect to hear from him, but you never know. My focus shifted toward Jonathan and us breeding his ass. Zak was so excited at the thought of pozzing him. I’m surprised he didn’t cream his pants on the way to Jonathan’s place. “I can’t wait to dump our loads in his neg hole,” he said. I have to admit my cock was pretty boned up and leaking too. “Ditto!! The anticipation has me turned on big time.” We followed Jonathan to his apartment. My rod was throbbing in my jeans watching his tight ass strolling down the hall to his front door. Perfectly round, and plump, it filled out his pants so sweetly. I could hardly wait to tear those jeans off and bury my dick in his man hole. We no sooner got the door closed and Jonathan stripped his clothes off. His cock stood straight up in the air. He walked over to Zak and started making out with him and pulling his clothes off. As he reached to unbutton Zak’s jeans he was distracted by me pulling him to me, burying my tongue down his throat. I dropped my jeans to the floor. Having gone commando, our cocks immediately touched. We ground our wet shafts against one another, soaking each other with our slick precum. Jonathan pulled my t-shirt off over my head and tossed it aside as Zak slipped in behind him. Zak unzipped his jeans, flipped his hard shaft out, and worked it against Jonathan’s tight hole. Zak grabbed our prey by the hips and pumped his cock hard between his ass cheeks. I made eye contact with Zak as I made out with Jonathan. He winked at me, puckered up and blew me a kiss then shot me a huge smile. Jonathan arched his back and worked his ass against Zak’s poisonous meat. Zak reached in his pocket and pulled out a jacket, “I have a condom, let me suit up.” Jonathan broke away from kissing me and said, “Drop the rubber, get those jeans off, and fuck me with that poz cock!!” With shock in his voice, Zak replied, “What did you say?” Jonathan chuckled, “You came to poz me, and there’s nothing more I want than to charge up. Bury that poz cock in my hole.” My cock stiffened even more. Zak kept grinding against Jonathan’s tight ass, “How did you know I’m poz?” “I’ll tell you later after you both breed my hole.” Jonathan led us to his bed and sat down on the edge. He leaned back with his cock standing tall in front of him. While looking right at Zak he said, “Are you going to get out of those jeans now?” Zak reached down and unbuttoned his trousers and dropped them to the floor, revealing his big, brazen biohazard tattoo marking him as poz and proud. “Fucking hot!!” Jonathan’s cock stiffened and pulsed down the length of his shaft as he gazed at Zak’s poz dick and ink. “Turn around and get on your knees,” Zak demanded and walked toward the bed. Zak greased up Jonathan’s hole with spit and worked the head of his shaft in his hole. I wasted no time in crawling on the bed on my knees and making out with Jonathan slow and deep. Zak shoved farther into Jonathan’s hungry hole raw. He moaned into my mouth as we continued to kiss, and Zak impaled Jonathan all the way onto his rod. Jonathan stroked my pole. Zak pumped his ass slow and deep. I pulled my cock from Jonathan’s grip by standing up on the bed before him. After grabbing the back of his head I buried my cock deep in his throat. “Suck my cock, pig,” as I continued to face fuck him. Zak and I were in perfect rhythm fucking Jonathan from both ends. “You like my poz cock leaking poison in your hole, don’t you, pig?” I pulled my dick from Jonathan’s mouth after about ten minutes of deep throating. “Oh fuck, I want your poz loads in my ass so much.” Zak asked, “Yeah? You want my DNA?” “Yes, give it to me.” I stroked my pulsing cock, stiffening even more with each word. “Yeah? You ready for my swimmers to poz you?” “Fuck, yes.” Zak pounded into Jonathan, “Take my virus, pig. Here it comes.” “Fuck!!” Zak’s body jerked as ropes of charged sperm filled Jonathan’s guts. He quickly pulled out of Jonathan, leaving a trail of cream dripping from Jonathan’s stretched hole. “Get over here, Zeek, and get that cock in his cunt.” I scooped up Zak’s seed leaking from Jonathan’s hole and fingered it into his ass. I worked my fingers in and out of his gut then lined up my cock and plowed in. My meat was immediately coated with ass slime and my babe’s toxic cum. Sloshing my rod in Zak’s demon seed with Jonathan’s hole wrapped around my shaft made my cock throb. I worked my boyfriend’s charged load into Jonathan’s intestinal walls with each thrust. It was wet, slimy and incredible. Zak worked his dick into Jonathan’s throat, “Clean my cock off, pig. Suck it all down.” I slowed my thrusts, pumping into Jonathan feeling every inch of my cock slip deep inside. “Fuck your hole feels so good. I love working poz cum into you.” Zak held Jonathan’s head in place on his shaft, and let out a small shot of piss in Jonathan’s mouth. He quickly gulped it down his throat. “Yeah, you like that sweet piss don’t you? Want more don’t you?” Jonathan simply nodded, and I continued to fuck his ass, groaning with each thrust. I said, “You want my seed too, don’t you pig?” He again nodded as Zak fed him his piss. Jonathan devoured every drop of urine into his belly. “Are you ready for more DNA in your ass?” He nodded and mumbled, “Yes,” between gulps of piss. “Fuck, yes, cause I’m getting close.” Zak pulled his cock from Jonathan’s mouth after emptying his bladder. Jonathan licked his lips with piss dribbling off his tongue, “Oh my God that was hot!!” He took a deep breath, “Now give me your charged seed!!” “Fuck, you love that piss too, don’t you?” “Yes. I love poz cum and piss.” “Here’s my seed, pig.” “Fuck, yes.” My cock pulsed and throbbed over and over. “Yes, Fuck, yeah……I can feel you cumming in me.” I grabbed Jonathan’s hips after draining my balls in his ass. With each slow thrust of my cock I could feel our cum gushing around my shaft. As I pulled my meat from Jonathan’s hole he leaned back against my sweaty chest and with only a few strokes of his cock he splattered Zak’s chest with his creamy spunk. “Fuck, I want to poz so much!!” “Well, I definitely have a viral load,” Zak replied. “Awesome. What about you Zeek?” “Not even sure I’m poz yet. I haven’t tested, and Zak’s been filling my hole with tons of his virus.” “So you may be poz already?” “Could be.” “God, I loved that so much. Thank you, guys.” Jonathan kissed Zak on the lips and slipped his tongue in his mouth. We all flopped down on the bed in a clump of sweaty, hot flesh. After catching our breath, Zak again asked, “So how did you know I’m poz?” “Easy. I checked out guys in Milwaukee and Chicago on BBRT when I knew I was moving here. I saw your profile.” “I don’t have face pics unlocked in my profile.” “You didn’t need face pics. Your ink is hot. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I first saw your tattoos at the restaurant. I knew it was you right away from your profile pics.” I said, “So you knew all along when you took my load in the bathroom stall?” “Sure did, and you guys thought you were going to stealth my ass.” Jonathan chuckled, “I would have played along, but the poz talk while taking seed is hotter.” We both laughed. “You’re a sly little devil, aren’t you?” Jonathan grinned with satisfaction, “So you don’t know if you’re poz yet, huh Zeek?” “Nope. No symptoms yet either.” Zak cut in, “But he should be converting any time now, if he hasn’t already. He’s taken a lot of my cum. You may very well have gotten two toxic loads today.” “Awesome!!” The surprise turnabout from Jonathan left us horny as hell. Driving home our conversation about our weekend of toxic play left us with two rock hard cocks wanting release. I pulled into my garage, and we were ready to fire off another load. The garage door closed and by the time I got out of my car Zak had circled around to my side. He tore my shirt off, and pinned me against the car door. His lips were gentle but aggressive against mine. “I want you Zeek. You need another dose of my virus?” “I want you in me.” Zak pulled my jeans to my knees and flipped me around against the car. I heard his zipper fly down and seconds later his throbbing cock was plowing into my hole. It was raw and rough. He pinned my face to the roof of the car and thrust in me repeatedly. I arched my back against his meat. My cock danced with excitement against the car door. The harder and faster he pumped my ass, the closer I got to firing off my own load. I could feel he was getting close too. His panting grew more intense, and he moaned and groaned building toward climax. His shaft expanded and stiffened, opening me up wider as he shot off round after round in rapid succession. His pulsing cock filled me with sensations that pushed me over the edge, and my rod exploded with a huge load of creamy jizz streaking across my car door. Zak pressed his body against mine. His cock still buried deep in my guts. He kissed my neck then whispered, “You know I’m falling in love with you, don’t you?” I rubbed my head against his. “Ditto, babe,” and he caressed my head and body then kissed the back of my neck. The feel of his body against mine sent chills from my head to my toes. I wanted to tell him I wasn’t falling in love with him; I was already in love with him, but I didn’t. Our relationship was still new. I wanted him against me all night, but I knew he would soon be heading back to Chicago. More to come......

versbbtm, you described my journey very closely. I was a total safe top for a very long time, and though I'm still vers (I do love to seed a hole), I love, love, love being a cumdump for any and all. Nothing gets me going more than knowing I'm taking loads in my hole. I love the sensation of raw cock sliding into me, and knowing that a guy is going to spray his DNA into my guts. I revel in the fact that I've made myself into a total pig, and want to celebrate that pigginess every day. Opening my hole to cum has been the best thing I ever did.

Never have, never will: 100% top means 100% top.

I was a balls to the wall cocksucker-cumdump starting at age 9, (I worked at my uncles gas station after school & summers, next to a Farmers Market it had a hoppin' men's room w/ a gloryhole made by an older cousin) I think all the sperm fucked and squirted in me amped up my adolescence, by 5th grade I was 5'10 hairy, shaving and big dicked. I fucked my first Manhole at 13 (he was 28) first pussy age 15.

I was barely 16 years old, and a 42 year old guy I met at a party was the first guy to fuck me. He actually raped me. He told me not to scream. And he said that he would kill me if I did. He was very muscular and I was scared that he would do that. Then he put my head in between his right bicep and forearm and started squeezing. He was choking me with his bicep! He flexed his bicep more and more into my throat and I couldn't breathe! Then he released me and told me that if I do scream or told anyone about this, the next time he wont stop. He will crush my throat. I didn't scream but the pain was so intense at first. He was fucking huge! I was scared that his cock was actually going to split me in half! But I loved it! I remember walking home that night with my ass still sticky with his cum. I even continued to go over his place to get fucked. And his friends also fucked me at his place. Since then I love being with older hung muscular guys.

Took my first load at 12. He was 38. We met on a chat room. I got 3 loads in my cunt that night. We still talk every once in a while. I still thank him